with_o the_o good_a event_n of_o these_o his_o wish_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reform_v his_o foul_a condition_n be_v then_o about_o to_o set_v abroach_o such_o mischief_n by_o these_o domestic_a arm_n as_o shall_v not_o pollute_v but_o even_o utter_o abolish_v the_o state_n of_o the_o weal-public_n by_o this_o very_a act_n do_v they_o prove_v themselves_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o direct_o to_o be_v devil_n and_o we_o do_v know_v our_o scripture_n show_v it_o we_o and_o their_o own_o action_n confirm_v it_o that_o their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v repute_v for_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o divine_a power_n and_o to_o have_v such_o honour_n give_v they_o as_o shall_v put_v the_o giver_n and_o the_o receiver_n both_o into_o one_o desperate_a case_n at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o when_o sylla_n come_v to_o tarentum_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v there_o he_o descry_v in_o the_o chief_a lap_n calf_n of_o the_o calf_n liver_n a_o figure_n just_a like_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o then_o posthumius_fw-la the_o soothsayer_n answer_v he_o again_o that_o it_o portend_v he_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o command_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v eat_v of_o these_o entrails_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o d_o a_o servant_n of_o one_o lucius_n pontius_n come_v run_v in_o cry_v out_o in_o prophetic_a manner_n i_o bring_v news_n from_o bellona_n the_o victory_n be_v thy_o sylla_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o capitol_n shall_v be_v fire_v which_o when_o he_o have_v say_v present_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o rent_n he_o return_v the_o next_o day_n in_o great_a haste_n than_o before_o and_o say_v that_o the_o capitol_n be_v now_o burn_v and_o burn_v it_o be_v indeed_o this_o now_o may_v quick_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n both_o for_o ease_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o speed_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n mark_v but_o well_o what_o kind_n of_o god_n these_o man_n will_v have_v that_o blaspheme_v christ_n for_o deliver_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o fellow_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o prophetic_a rapture_n the_o victory_n be_v thou_o o_o sylla_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o sudden_a event_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o soon_o after_o in_o a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o in_o who_o this_o spirit_n speak_v be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a but_o he_o never_o cry_v forbear_v thy_o villainy_n o_o sylla_n those_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o with_o such_o horror_n and_o commit_v with_o such_o outrage_n as_o be_v unspeakable_a after_o that_o victory_n which_o the_o bright_a sign_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o calf_n liver_n do_v prognosticate_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a god_n and_o not_o wicked_a fiend_n that_o have_v give_v such_o sign_n then_o true_o these_o entrails_n shall_v have_v express_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o sylla_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o that_o victory_n do_v not_o benefit_v his_o dignity_n so_o much_o but_o it_o hurt_v his_o affection_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o by_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n elevate_v in_o vain_a glory_n and_o he_o induce_v to_o abuse_v his_o prosperity_n without_o all_o moderation_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a massacre_n of_o his_o manner_n than_o he_o make_v of_o the_o citizen_n body_n but_o as_o for_o these_o horrid_a and_o lamentable_a event_n the_o god_n will_v never_o foretell_v he_o of_o they_o either_o by_o entrails_n prophecy_n dream_n or_o sooth-saying_n for_o their_o fear_n be_v least_o his_o enormity_n shall_v be_v reform_v not_o lest_o his_o fortune_n shall_v be_v subvert_v no_o their_o e_o endeavour_n be_v that_o this_o glorious_a conqueror_n of_o his_o citizen_n may_v be_v captivate_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o rank_a shape_n of_o viciousnesse_n and_o by_o these_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v and_o enchain_v unto_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o l._n vives_n sylla_n a_o himself_o the_o marian_n faction_n during_o their_o superiority_n govern_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o insolence_n that_o all_o the_o desire_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n long_v for_o sylla_n and_o call_v he_o home_o to_o come_v and_o revenge_v those_o tyranny_n but_o his_o good_a beginning_n cruelty_n lift_v he_o up_o unto_o such_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o blood-thirst_n that_o afterward_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v marius_n as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o lucan_n sylla_n quoâ—…_n immensis_fw-la accessit_fw-la cladibus_fw-la ultor_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la â—…xiguum_fw-la restabat_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la vrbis_fw-la haâ—…it_fw-la then_o sylla_n come_v to_o wreak_v the_o woe_n sustain_v and_o that_o small_a quantity_n that_o yet_o remain_v of_o roman_a blood_n he_o draw_v and_o a_o little_a after_o tâ—…â—…ta_n libertâ—…_n odijs_fw-la resolutaâ—…_n legum_fw-la franis_fw-la iâ—…_n a_o â—…uit_n non_fw-la uni_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dabantur_fw-la sed_fw-la fecit_fw-la sibi_fw-la quisquenefas_fw-la semel_fw-la omne_fw-la victor_n 〈◊〉_d then_o hate_n break_v free_o forth_o and_o law_n reins_n go_v wrath_n mount_v not_o lay_v all_o the_o guilt_n on_o one_o but_o each_o wrought_v his_o own_o stain_n the_o victor_n tongue_n licence_v all_o act_n at_o once_o b_o posthumius_fw-la cicero_n de_n divinatione_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o soothsayer_n with_o sylla_n in_o the_o war_n call_v sociale_a of_o the_o associate_n or_o confederate_n in_o which_o war_n cicero_n pâ—…sthumius_n himself_o be_v a_o soldier_n ualerius_n also_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v true_a de_fw-la prodigiis_fw-la c_o mithridates_n this_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a king_n of_o pontus_n against_o who_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n denounce_v mithridace_n war_n first_o of_o all_o because_o he_o chase_v nicomedes_n out_o of_o bythinia_n but_o afterward_o break_v the_o war_n out_o beyond_o all_o bound_n because_o that_o upon_o one_o set_v day_n all_o the_o roman_a citizen_n that_o be_v find_v traffique_a in_o his_o dominion_n be_v murder_v every_o man_n by_o the_o command_n of_o mithridates_n himself_o this_o king_n fortune_n do_v sylla_n first_o of_o all_o shake_n than_o do_v lucullus_n break_v they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o pompey_n do_v utter_o extinguish_v they_o subiect_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o king_n have_v kill_v himself_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pompey_n lucullus_z etc._n etc._n appian_n alex._n in_o mithridatico_n florus_n and_o other_o d_o a_o servant_n of_o one_o so_o say_v plutarch_n in_o his_o life_n of_o sylla_n the_o capitol_n be_v build_v on_o mount_n tarpeius_n by_o tarquin_n the_o proud_a and_o a_o temple_n the_o fair_a of_o all_o they_o on_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o jupiter_n by_o horatius_n puluillus_n then_o consul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o city_n liberty_n it_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o marian_n war_n cn_fw-la carbo_n and_o l._n scipio_n be_v consul_n anno_fw-la p._n r._n c._n dclxxi_o repair_v by_o sylla_n finish_v and_o consecrate_v by_o q._n caâ—…ulus_n only_o in_o this_o as_o sylla_n say_v do_v fate_n detract_v from_o his_o felicity_n some_o think_v it_o be_v burn_v by_o sylla_n mean_n other_o by_o carbo_n the_o consul_n appian_n say_v that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o mere_a chance_n no_o man_n know_v how_o e_z endeavour_v satis_fw-la agebant_fw-la have_v a_o diligent_a and_o aâ—…xione-care_n to_o effect_v it_o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n chap._n 25._o who_o be_v he_o then_o unless_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o love_v to_o imitate_v such_o god_n that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v open_a do_v not_o see_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o devil_n and_o how_o strong_a they_o be_v in_o work_a mischief_n by_o present_v their_o own_o example_n as_o a_o divine_a privilege_n and_o authority_n whereby_o man_n be_v license_v to_o work_v wickedness_n nay_o they_o themselves_o be_v see_v in_o a_o a_o certain_a large_a plain_a of_o campania_n to_o fight_v a_o set_a battle_n among_o themselves_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o citizen_n fight_v that_o bloody_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o at_o first_o there_o be_v strange_a &_o terrible_a noise_n hear_v &_o afterward_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o that_o for_o certain_a day_n together_o one_o may_v see_v two_o army_n in_o continual_a fight_n one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o after_o that_o the_o fight_n be_v cease_v they_o find_v
they_o can_v afflict_v it_o no_o more_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n in_o a_o dead_a body_n so_o then_o suppose_v that_o many_o of_o the_o christian_n body_n never_o come_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o of_o that_o no_o man_n have_v take_v any_o of_o they_o both_o from_o earth_n and_o heaven_n have_v they_o no_o and_o both_o these_o do_v his_o glorious_a presence_n replenish_v that_o know_v how_o to_o restore_v every_o atom_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o create_v the_o psalmist_n indeed_o complain_v thus_o the_o dead_a a_o body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o 2._o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o intimate_v their_o villainy_n that_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o their_o misery_n that_o suffer_v it_o for_o though_o that_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n these_o act_n seem_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a yet_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o ceremony_n concern_v the_o dead_a the_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o funeral_n be_v rather_o solace_n to_o the_o live_n than_o furtherance_n to_o the_o dead_a b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a tomb_n be_v any_o help_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v dead_a then_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a one_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o like_a case_n the_o family_n of_o that_o rich_a c_o gorgeous_a glutton_n prepare_v he_o a_o sumptuous_a funeral_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o one_o far_o more_o sumptuous_a do_v the_o minister_a angel_n prepare_v for_o the_o poor_a ulcer_a beggar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o bear_v he_o 22._o not_o into_o any_o sepulchre_n of_o marble_n but_o place_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o do_v they_o d_o scoff_n at_o against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o e_o their_o own_o philosopher_n have_v contemn_v the_o respect_n of_o burial_n and_o oftentime_o f_z whole_a army_n fight_v and_o fall_v for_o their_o earthly_a country_n go_v stout_o to_o these_o slaughter_n without_o ever_o take_v think_v where_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o what_o marble_n tomb_n or_o in_o what_o beast_n belly_n and_o the_o g_o poet_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v their_o pleasure_n of_o this_o theme_n with_o applause_n of_o the_o vulgar_a as_o one_o do_v thus_o caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n what_o little_a reason_n then_o have_v these_o miscreant_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o christian_n that_o lie_v unbury_v unto_o who_o a_o new_a restitution_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o h_z in_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n alone_o 52._o but_o even_o out_o of_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a angle_n of_o all_o the_o other_o element_n wherein_o any_o body_n be_v or_o can_v possible_o be_v include_v l._n vives_n dead_a ah_o carcase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morticinia_fw-mi the_o dead_a flesh_n b_o for_o if_o a_o goodly_a et_fw-la eternos_fw-la animam_fw-la collegit_fw-la in_o orb_n non_fw-la illuc_fw-la auro_fw-la positi_fw-la nec_fw-la sure_fw-mi sepulti_fw-la perueniunt_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o the_o eternal_a sphere_n his_o glorious_a spirit_n do_v hold_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o come_v few_o that_o lie_v embalm_v in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n c_o gorgeous_a of_o who_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o d_o scoff_v at_o the_o roman_n have_v great_a care_n over_o their_o burial_n whence_o arise_v many_o observance_n concern_v the_o religious_a performance_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v and_o so_o in_o the_o declamation_n he_o that_o forsake_v his_o parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v he_o that_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n before_o the_o senate_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v a_o homicide_n cast_v he_o out_o unbury_v and_o so_o speak_v cicero_n to_o the_o people_n humour_n for_o milo_n when_o he_o affirm_v clodius_n his_o carcase_n to_o be_v therein_o the_o more_o wretched_a because_o it_o want_v the_o solemn_a rite_n and_o honour_n of_o burial_n e_z philosopher_n those_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o diogenes_n the_o cynic_n for_o one_o that_o bid_v his_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o dog_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o be_v answer_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o will_v rend_v and_o tear_v it_o set_v a_o staff_n by_o i_o then_o say_v he_o and_o i_o will_v beat_v they_o away_o with_o it_o tush_o you_o yourself_o shall_v be_v senseless_a quoth_v they_o nay_o then_o quoth_v he_o what_o need_v i_o fear_v their_o tear_n of_o i_o this_o also_o do_v menippus_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o cynik_n cicero_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la tusculanae_n record_v this_o answer_n of_o theodorus_n of_o cyrene_n unto_o lysmachus_n that_o threaten_v he_o the_o cross_n let_v thy_o courtier_n fear_v that_o quoth_v he_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o care_v not_o whether_o i_o â—…ot_v on_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o also_o say_v socrates_n in_o plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la f_z whole_a army_n mean_v perhaps_o those_o legion_n which_o cato_n the_o elder_a speak_v of_o in_o his_o origines_fw-la that_o will_v go_v thither_o with_o cheerfulness_n from_o whence_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o return_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o custom_n before_o hercules_n his_o time_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a that_o fall_v in_o warâ—…_n for_o aelian_a in_o his_o historia_fw-la varia_fw-la do_v affirm_v hercules_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o custom_n g_o poet_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o people_n approbation_n lucan_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o pharsalian_a war_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o caesar_n forbid_v shall_v be_v burn_v or_o bury_v after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v many_o worthy_a and_o grave_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o caesar_n nil_fw-la agis_fw-la hac_fw-la ira_fw-la tabesne_fw-la cadavera_fw-la soluat_fw-la a_o rogus_fw-la hand_n refert_fw-la placido_fw-la natura_fw-la receptat_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sinu_fw-la in_o this_o thy_o wrath_n be_v worthless_a all_o be_v one_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o putrefaction_n their_o carcase_n dissolve_v kind_a nature_n still_o take_v all_o into_o her_o bosom_n and_o a_o little_a after_o capit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la quae_fw-la genuit_fw-la caelum_fw-la tegitur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la urnam_fw-la earth_n offspring_n still_o return_v unto_o earth_n womb_n who_o want_v a_o grave_n heaven_n serve_v for_o his_o tomb_n and_o so_o say_v the_o declamer_n in_o seneca_n nature_n give_v every_o man_n a_o grave_n to_o the_o shipwrack_v the_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o crucify_a drop_n from_o their_o cross_n unto_o their_o grave_n those_o that_o be_v burn_v quick_a their_o very_a punishment_n entomb_v they_o and_o virgil_n who_o appoint_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o unburied_a yet_o in_o anchises_n his_o word_n show_v how_o small_a the_o loss_n of_o a_o grave_n be_v that_o verse_n of_o maecenas_n nec_fw-la tumulum_fw-la curo_fw-la sepelit_fw-la natura_fw-la relictos_fw-la i_o weigh_v no_o tomb_n nature_n entomb_v the_o mean_a be_v high_o commend_v of_o antiquity_n the_o urna_fw-la be_v a_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o relic_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o burn_a body_n be_v keep_v h_z in_o a_o moment_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o 52._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 12._o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v away_o chief_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o organ_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n for_o if_o the_o garment_n or_o ring_n of_o one_o father_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o his_o posterity_n by_o how_o much_o they_o hold_v he_o dear_a in_o their_o affection_n then_o be_v not_o our_o body_n to_o be_v despise_v be_v we_o wear_v they_o more_o near_o unto_o ourselves_o then_o any_o attire_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o external_a ah_o ornament_n or_o assistance_n unto_o man_n but_o of_o his_o express_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a be_v perform_v with_o a_o zealous_a care_n their_o burial_n
manichee_n wherefore_o set_v aside_o these_o dotage_n when_o we_o read_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o fruit_n or_o tree_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensitive_a nor_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n either_o go_v fly_a swim_v or_o creep_v because_o they_o have_v no_o society_n with_o we_o in_o reason_n which_o god_n the_o creator_n have_v not_o make_v common_a both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o his_o just_a ordinance_n their_o death_n and_o life_n be_v both_o most_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v mean_v only_a ofman_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v namely_o neither_o thyself_o or_o another_o for_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o kill_v no_o other_o but_o a_o man_n l._n vives_n to_o have_v a_o sense_n aristotle_n say_v that_o plant_n be_v animate_v and_o live_a creature_n but_o creature_n yet_o not_o sensitive_a but_o plato_n be_v of_o empedocles_n his_o opinion_n hold_v they_o both_o live_n and_o sensitive_a either_o may_v be_v they_o may_v die_v because_o they_o do_v live_v howsoever_o of_o some_o sort_n of_o kill_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o murder_n chap._n 20._o indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a have_v set_v down_o some_o exception_n wherein_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n but_o except_v those_o who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o his_o express_a law_n or_o by_o some_o particular_a command_n unto_o any_o person_n by_o any_o temporal_a occasion_n and_o he_o commit_v not_o homicide_n that_o owe_v his_o service_n unto_o he_o that_o command_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o help_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o man_n do_v not_o break_v the_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v kill_v who_o do_v make_v war_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o god_n command_v or_o be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o public_a magistracy_n do_v put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n according_a to_o their_o law_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n abraham_n be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o murderer_n but_o he_o be_v also_o commend_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n not_o in_o wickedness_n but_o in_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o command_n from_o god_n that_o b_o jepthe_n kill_v his_o daughter_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o return_n see_v 31._o that_o he_o have_v vow_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o live_v thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o return_v conqueror_n from_o the_o war_n c_o nor_n can_v samson_n be_v excuse_v pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o he_o do_v prompt_v he_o unto_o this_o act_n those_o therefore_o be_v except_v which_o either_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n god_n particular_a command_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o that_o kill_v either_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o a_o homicide_n l._n vives_n avthority_n a_o of_o god_n command_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o wage_v war_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n express_a command_n but_o if_o they_o be_v count_v godly_a that_o to_o please_v god_n though_o paris_n against_o natural_a humanity_n afflict_v his_o enemy_n with_o war_n and_o slaughter_n true_o then_o can_v we_o butbe_n hold_v the_o most_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o butcher_n up_o so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n b_o jepthe_n judge_n the_o 11._o chapt._n verse_n 31._o who_o fact_n be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o tragedian_n write_v of_o agamemnon_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n iphigenia_n unto_o diana_n at_o aulis_n many_o reprove_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o jephte_n for_o his_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o mean_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o god_n agamemnon_n good_a pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o agamemnon_n to_o have_v be_v construe_v also_o c_o nor_n can_v samson_n judge's_n the_o 16._o chapter_n and_o the_o 30._o verse_n that_o voluntary_a death_n can_v never_o be_v any_o sign_n of_o magnanimity_n or_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n chap_n 21._o who_o soever_o have_v commit_v this_o homicide_n upon_o themselves_o may_v perhaps_o be_v commend_v of_o some_o for_o their_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n but_o never_o for_o their_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n but_o indeed_o if_o you_o look_v a_o little_a deep_o into_o the_o matter_n it_o can_v be_v right_o term_v magnanimity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o endure_v either_o casual_a misery_n or_o other_o oppression_n to_o avoid_v they_o destroy_v himself_o for_o that_o mind_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v neither_o endure_v hard_a bondage_n in_o his_o body_n or_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o worthy_o be_v that_o spirit_n entitle_v great_a that_o can_v rather_o endure_v calamity_n then_o avoid_v they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n and_o enlighten_v conscience_n can_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o trivial_a censure_n of_o mortal_a man_n a_o which_o be_v most_o common_o enclowded_a in_o a_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o put_v a_o man_n self_n to_o death_n then_o be_v b_o cleombrotus_n most_o worthy_a of_o this_o magnanimous_a title_n who_o have_v read_v plato_n book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o wall_n and_o so_o leave_v this_o life_n go_v unto_o another_o which_o he_o believe_v be_v better_a for_o neither_o calamity_n nor_o guiltiness_n either_o true_a or_o false_a urge_v he_o to_o avoid_v it_o by_o destroy_v himself_o but_o his_o great_a spirit_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o catch_v at_o his_o death_n and_o break_v all_o the_o please_a fetter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o deed_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o great_a then_o good_a plato_n himself_o who_o he_o read_v may_v have_v assure_v he_o who_o be_v sure_a will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o teach_v it_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o instinct_n whereby_o he_o discern_v the_o soul_n eternity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v practise_v but_o rather_o utter_o c_o prohibit_v l._n vives_n which_o ah_o be_v indeed_o the_o ancient_a wise_a man_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o call_v the_o people_n the_o great_a master_n of_o error_n b_o cleombrotus_n this_o be_v the_o ambraciot_n who_o have_v style_v read_v plato_n dialogue_n call_v phaedo_fw-la of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o death_n and_o pass_v unto_o immortality_n throw_v himself_o over_o a_o wall_n into_o the_o sea_n without_o any_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n of_o he_o do_v callimachus_n make_v a_o epigrame_n in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a i_o have_v see_v it_o thus_o vita_fw-la vale_n muro_fw-la praeceps_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi dixisti_fw-la moriens_fw-la ambraciota_n pver_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la malum_fw-la credens_fw-fr sed_fw-la scripta_fw-la platonis_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la erant_fw-la animo_fw-la percipienda_fw-la tuo_fw-la when_o cleombrotus_n from_o the_o turret_n throw_v himself_o to_o death_n he_o cry_v new_a life_n adieu_o hold_v death_n hurtless_a but_o grave_a plato_n sense_n he_o shall_v have_v read_v with_o no_o such_o reference_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cleombrotus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n who_o epaminondas_n the_o theban_a overcome_v c_o rather_o utter_o prohibit_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o phaedo_fw-la he_o say_v it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o such_o a_o fact_n like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n when_o any_o of_o his_o slave_n have_v kill_v themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o without_o god_n command_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o leave_v this_o life_n for_o here_o we_o be_v all_o as_o in_o a_o set_a front_n of_o battle_n every_o one_o place_v as_o god_n our_o emperor_n and_o general_n please_v to_o appoint_v we_o and_o great_a be_v his_o punishment_n that_o forsake_v his_o life_n than_o his_o that_o forsake_v his_o colour_n of_o cato_n who_o kill_v himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v caesar_n victory_n chap._n 22._o but_o many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o for_o fear_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o foe_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la whether_o
undoubted_a faith_n in_o our_o scripture_n all_o which_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o now_o we_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n that_o regulus_n be_v cato_n better_a in_o this_o glory_n for_o cato_n never_o over-came_v caesar_n unto_o who_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o choose_v to_o murder_v himself_o rather_o then_o be_v servant_n unto_o he_o but_o regulus_n over-came_v the_o african_n and_o in_o his_o generalship_n return_v with_o diverse_a noble_a victory_n unto_o the_o roman_n never_o with_o any_o notable_a loss_n of_o his_o citizen_n but_o always_o of_o his_o foe_n and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o they_o he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o endure_v slavery_n under_o they_o then_o by_o death_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o therein_o he_o both_o preserve_v his_o paciencie_n under_o the_o carthaginian_n and_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o roman_n neither_o deprive_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o conquer_a body_n nor_o his_o countryman_n of_o his_o unconquered_a mind_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n this_o he_o give_v good_a proof_n of_o when_o without_o dread_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o his_o foe_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v worse_a cause_n of_o offence_n in_o the_o senate-house_n with_o his_o tongue_n then_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n with_o his_o force_n &_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n and_o contemner_n of_o this_o life_n who_o have_v rather_o that_o his_o foe_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o by_o any_o torment_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v death_n to_o himself_o howsoever_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a guilt_n for_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o murderer_n rome_n among_o all_o her_o worthy_n and_o eternize_v spirit_n can_v show_v one_o better_a than_o he_o be_v for_o he_o for_o all_o his_o great_a victory_n continue_v b_o most_o poor_a nor_o can_v mishap_n amate_v he_o for_o with_o a_o fix_a resolve_n and_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n return_v he_o unto_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n now_o if_o those_o magnanimous_a and_o heroical_a defender_n of_o their_o earthly_a habitacle_n and_o those_o true_a and_o sound_a servant_n of_o their_o indeed_o false_a god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v down_o their_o conquer_a foe_n by_o law_n of_o arm_n see_a themselves_o afterwards_o to_o be_v conquer_v of_o their_o foe_n nevertheless_o will_v not_o be_v their_o own_o butcher_n but_o although_o they_o fear_v not_o death_n at_o all_o yet_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o foe_n superiority_n then_o to_o be_v their_o own_o executioner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v the_o christian_n that_o adore_v the_o true_a god_n and_o aim_v whole_o at_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n restrain_v themselves_o from_o this_o foul_a wickedness_n whensoever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o expose_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o taste_v of_o temporal_a extremity_n either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o correction_n sake_n see_v that_o he_o never_o forsake_v they_o in_o their_o humiliation_n for_o who_o he_o be_v most_o high_a humble_v himself_o so_o low_o e_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o no_o law_n of_o arm_n or_o military_a power_n can_v allow_v to_o destroy_v the_o conquer_a enemy_n l._n vives_n in_o a_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o sore_a kind_n of_o ulcere_fw-la b_o most_o poor_a livy_n in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n and_o valerius_n in_o his_o example_n of_o poverty_n write_v this_o when_o attilius_n know_v that_o his_o generalship_n be_v prolong_v another_o year_n more_o he_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n to_o have_v poverty_n they_o send_v one_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n his_o chief_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v resign_v his_o charge_n be_v because_o his_o seven_o acre_n of_o ground_n be_v all_o the_o land_n he_o have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o hire_a soldier_n which_o if_o it_o continue_v so_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o have_v whereon_o to_o live_v so_o the_o senate_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o aedile_n look_v better_a ever_o after_o unto_o attilius_n his_o patrimony_n c_o especial_o be_v that_o they_o he_o make_v fight_v as_o far_o from_o christian_a piety_n as_o religious_a humanity_n be_v from_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o sin_n chap._n 24._o what_o a_o pernicious_a error_n than_o be_v here_o creep_v into_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o because_o either_o his_o enemy_n have_v injure_v he_o or_o mean_n to_o injure_v he_o whereas_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v his_o enemy_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o be_v about_o to_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o enemy_n lust_n with_o touch_n of_o some_o entice_a delight_n do_v not_o allure_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o another_o guilt_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o one_o own_o that_o such_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v themselves_o before_o sin_n be_v commit_v upon_o they_o nay_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v more_o true_o subject_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n then_o unto_o carnal_a concupiscence_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o own_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o provoke_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a fact_n and_o a_o detestable_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v one_o self_n at_o all_o as_o the_o truth_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v it_o be_v what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o sin_n now_o lest_o we_o sin_n hereafter_o let_v we_o commit_v murder_n now_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o adultery_n hereafter_o if_o wickedness_n be_v so_o predominant_a in_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o or_o she_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v in_o innocence_n than_o to_o escape_v by_o guilt_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o adventure_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o future_a adultery_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o present_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o repentance_n may_v purge_v than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v no_o place_n at_o all_o for_o repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v for_o such_o as_o for_o avoid_v of_o guilt_n not_o in_o other_o but_o in_o themselves_o and_o fear_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n in_o themselves_o which_o another_o lust_n incit_v do_v imagine_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v the_o violence_n of_o death_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n that_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o any_o consent_n unto_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o that_o a_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o b_o die_v flesh_n do_v stir_v itself_o by_o the_o own_o licence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faltlesse_a in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o or_o she_o that_o never_o consent_v when_o it_o stir_v without_o guilt_n in_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v l._n vives_n concupiscential_a ah_o disobedience_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v move_v of_o itself_o even_o against_o all_o resistance_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o will_v and_o then_o the_o will_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o flesh_n from_o hence_o arise_v shame_n as_o we_o will_v show_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o b_o die_v flesh_n our_o member_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n do_v die_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o lustful_a motion_n that_o betide_v we_o in_o sleep_n be_v faltlesse_a because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o consent_n but_o nature_n effect_n they_o without_o it_o how_o much_o more_o faltlesse_a shall_v those_o be_v wherein_o the_o will_n be_v so_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v only_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o of_o some_o unlawful_a act_n do_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v do_v chap._n 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o some_o holy_a woman_n say_v they_o in_o these_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o fly_v from_o the_o spoiler_n of_o their_o chastity_n throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o a_o swift_a river_n which_o drown_v they_o and_o so_o they_o die_v and_o yet_o their_o martirdome_n be_v continual_o honour_v with_o religious_a memorial_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o of_o these_o i_o dare_v not_o judge_v rash_o in_o any_o thing_n
never_o need_v repent_v they_o of_o enjoy_v it_o because_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a use_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n be_v no_o way_n entrap_v in_o they_o and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n as_o they_o make_v they_o serve_v always_o either_o to_o their_o approbation_n or_o their_o reformation_n those_o that_o insult_v upon_o this_o their_o uprightness_n and_o when_o they_o see_v they_o fall_v into_o some_o of_o these_o temporal_a inconvenience_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o their_o god_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 3._o with_o the_o like_a oppression_n their_o god_n which_o either_o they_o worship_v or_o desire_v to_o worship_v only_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n can_v answer_v my_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o all_o place_n whole_a and_o powerful_a no_o space_n include_v he_o he_o can_v be_v present_a un-perceived_n and_o depart_v away_o again_o unmooved_a and_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o with_o these_o adversity_n do_v it_o either_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o perfection_n or_o reform_v of_o our_o imperfection_n still_o reserve_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o our_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o temporal_a distress_n but_o who_o be_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o you_o especial_o of_o your_o god_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o my_o own_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o god_n for_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v devil_n but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n 5_o l._n vives_n where_o ah_o be_v thy_o god_n psal._n 42._o my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o bread_n day_n and_o night_n while_o they_o daily_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n b_o who_o be_v terrible_a and_o to_o be_v fear_v psal._n 95._o 4._o 5._o that_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o the_o christian_a time_n desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n chap._n 29._o if_o that_o a_o your_o scipio_n nasica_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o that_o be_v once_o your_o high_a priest_n who_o when_o in_o the_o fearful_a terror_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a war_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n of_o all_o the_o city_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o undertake_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o phrygian_a goddess_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n he_o who_o face_n perhaps_o you_o now_o dare_v not_o look_v on_o he_o will_v shame_v you_o from_o this_o gross_a impudâ—…nce_n of_o you_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o for_o you_o to_o exclaim_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o these_o time_n but_o only_o because_o you_o will_v follow_v your_o luxury_n uncontrolled_a and_o have_v remove_v the_o impediment_n of_o all_o troublesome_a opposition_n swim_v on_o in_o your_o dishonest_a and_o unhallowed_a dissolution_n your_o affection_n do_v not_o stand_v up_o for_o peace_n nor_o for_o universal_a plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v use_v they_o when_o you_o havethen_a as_o honest_a man_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v modest_o sober_o temperate_o and_o religious_o no_o but_o that_o hence_o you_o may_v keep_v up_o your_o unreasonable_a expense_n in_o seek_v out_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o give_v birth_n unto_o those_o exorbitance_n in_o your_o prosperity_n which_o will_v heap_v more_o mischief_n upon_o you_o then_o ever_o befall_v you_o by_o your_o enemy_n b_o but_o scipio_n your_o high_a priest_n he_o who_o the_o whole_a senate_n judge_v the_o best_a man_n among_o you_o fear_v that_o this_o calamity_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o have_v carthage_n in_o those_o day_n the_o sole_a parallel_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n utter_o subvert_v but_o contradict_v cato_n that_o speak_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o foe_n of_o all_o weak_a spirit_n security_n and_o hold_v that_o carthage_n will_v be_v unto_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n c_o as_o if_o they_o be_v young_a puny_n both_o a_o convenient_a tutor_n and_o a_o necessary_a terror_n nor_o do_v his_o judgement_n delude_v he_o the_o event_n itself_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n whether_o he_o speak_v true_a or_o no_o for_o afterward_o when_o carthage_n be_v raze_v down_o and_o the_o great_a curber_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a weal-public_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o present_o such_o a_o innumerable_a swarm_n of_o inconvenience_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o prosperous_a estate_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n be_v all_o rent_n asunder_o and_o break_v first_o with_o barbarous_a and_o e_o bloody_a sedition_n and_o next_o f_z by_o continual_a give_v of_o worse_a and_o worse_a cause_n by_o civil_a war_n such_o slaughter_n be_v effect_v so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o so_o much_o inhumanity_n be_v practise_v in_o proscribing_n riot_n and_o rapine_n that_o those_o roman_n that_o in_o the_o good_a time_n of_o their_o life_n fear_v no_o hurt_n but_o from_o their_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o their_o life_n endure_v far_o worse_o of_o their_o own_o fellow_n and_o that_o lust_n after_o sovereignty_n which_o among_o all_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o appropriate_a unto_o the_o roman_n and_o most_o immoderate_a in_o they_o all_o at_o length_n get_v head_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a it_o overpressed_a all_o the_o rest_n wearing_z they_o out_z and_o crush_a their_o neck_n with_o the_o yoke_n of_o vild_a and_o slavish_a bondage_n l._n vives_n if_o that_o your_o scipio_n a_o nasica_n this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cnius_fw-la cornelius_n scipio_n who_o be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o brother_n publius_n by_o the_o carthaginian_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o second_o nasica_n war_n of_o africa_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o which_o war_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la find_v a_o verse_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o foretold_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v chase_v out_o of_o italy_n if_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v transport_v from_o pessinun_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n unto_o rome_n here-upon_a a_o ambassage_n be_v send_v to_o attalus_n who_o as_o then_o be_v king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o demand_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o ambassador_n as_o they_o go_v take_v the_o oracle_n of_o delphos_n in_o their_o way_n to_o know_v what_o hope_n there_o be_v of_o attain_v this_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o strange_a king_n attalus_n the_o oracle_n bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n attalus_n will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o request_n for_o the_o image_n but_o withal_o will_v they_o to_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n that_o when_o she_o come_v into_o italy_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v her_o entertainment_n and_o receive_v she_o into_o his_o custody_n so_o the_o ship_n return_v unto_o ostia_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o goddess_n publius_n cornelius_n scipio_n nasica_n be_v by_o the_o senator_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o city_n adjudge_v as_o the_o best_a man_n he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o questorship_n which_o be_v his_o first_o step_n unto_o dignity_n and_o so_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n receive_v the_o phrygian_a goddess_n livy_n in_o his_o 29._o book_n and_o many_o other_o b_o but_o scipio_n in_o the_o 600._o war_n year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n that_o have_v be_v at_o carthage_n report_v that_o there_o they_o have_v find_v a_o huge_a deal_n of_o furniture_n for_o ship_v and_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o naval_a war_n the_o senate_n hold_v a_o consultation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n with_o the_o carthaginian_n now_o marcus_n portius_n cato_n be_v censor_n to_o assure_v the_o roman_n their_o estate_n at_o length_n give_v counsel_n not_o only_o to_o begin_v this_o war_n but_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v and_o demolish_v this_o terror_n of_o they_o carthage_n but_o nasica_n scipio_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o now_o will_v not_o see_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n expose_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o too_o much_o idleness_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v swim_v in_o too_o much_o security_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v something_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v the_o headstrong_a appetite_n of_o a_o powerful_a multitude_n whereupon_a he_o give_v they_o the_o counsel_n not_o only_o
otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o offer_v injury_n either_o to_o all_o their_o god_n if_o they_o all_o love_n play_v or_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o those_o who_o they_o account_v as_o the_o good_a one_o if_o they_o only_o affect_v they_o l._n vives_n they_o ah_o dare_v not_o exempt_v sisitheus_fw-la present_v a_o comedy_n wherein_o he_o scoff_v at_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a whereas_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o they_o say_v the_o philosopher_n himself_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fret_v at_o such_o thing_n see_v that_o hercules_n and_o dionysius_n be_v god_n be_v daily_o mock_v thus_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o displease_v b_o labeo_z there_o be_v three_o labeo_n all_o of_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o all_o be_v antistius_n labeo_n who_o labâ—…s_n live_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n he_o be_v scholar_n to_o trebatius_n testa_n and_o be_v cunning_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o all_o antiquity_n and_o knowledge_n be_v as_o gellius_n report_v a_o exact_a historian_n but_o augustus_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o largeness_n of_o wit_n this_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o seem_v to_o derive_v from_o platonisme_n and_o stoicism_n though_o with_o some_o alteration_n for_o the_o platonist_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o god_n be_v good_a but_o that_o among_o the_o daemon_n and_o hero_n some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v bad_a porphiry_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v that_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v never_o sacrifice_v any_o live_a creature_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o those_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr via_fw-la intelligibilium_fw-la explain_v more_o full_o which_o be_v good_a daemon_n and_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o of_o this_o in_o another_o place_n c_o the_o bad_a one_o the_o worse_o that_o these_o god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o infernal_a the_o sad_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v use_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o hell-god_n pluto_n proserpina_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n lucan_n bring_v in_o erichtho_n invocate_a the_o infernal_a deity_n thus_o sivos_fw-la satis_fw-la ore_fw-la nefando_fw-la polluâ—…óque_fw-la voco_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la haec_fw-la carmina_fw-la fibris_fw-la humanis_fw-la ieiuna_fw-la â—…ano_fw-la si_fw-la pectora_fw-la plâ—…na_fw-la saepe_fw-la deâ—…i_fw-la &_o lavi_fw-la calido_fw-la prosecta_fw-la cerebro_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la qui_fw-la vestris_fw-la caput_fw-la extáque_fw-la lancibus_fw-la infant_n imposuit_fw-la victurus_fw-la crat_fw-mi if_o â—…uer_o i_o â—…uoked_v in_o well_o black_v phrase_n if_o ere_o my_o charm_n lack_v guilt_n of_o mangle_v humane_a breast_n if_o i_o have_v spill_v blood_n in_o such_o plenty_n bring_v your_o quarter_n wash_v in_o their_o own_o brain_n if_o â—…re_o the_o member_n gash_a i_o serve_v you_o in_o be_v to_o revive_v d._n revel_v upon_o bed_n hereof_o in_o the_o three_o book_n that_o the_o roman_n in_o abridge_n that_o liberty_n with_o the_o poet_n will_v have_v use_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o prize_v themselves_o above_o their_o god_n chap._n 12._o but_o the_o roman_n as_o scipio_n glori_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o good_a name_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o citizen_n liable_a to_o the_o quip_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o poet_n but_o inflict_v a_o capital_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o dare_v offend_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v honest_o and_o well_o institute_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o god_n most_o proud_o and_o irreligious_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o even_o well_o please_v at_o the_o represent_v of_o their_o reproach_n and_o exorbitance_n yet_o will_v they_o hold_v themselves_o more_o unworthy_a to_o suffer_v such_o injury_n than_o their_o god_n thrust_v such_o thing_n into_o their_o sollemnity_n as_o they_o avoid_v from_o themselves_o by_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n yea_o scipio_n do_v thou_o commend_v the_o restraint_n of_o this_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o tax_v your_o person_n when_o thou_o see_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o free_a to_o callumniate_v your_o god_n do_v thou_o value_v the_o a_o court_v alone_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o capitol_n than_o all_o rome_n nay_o then_o all_o heaven_n that_o the_o poet_n must_v be_v curb_v by_o a_o express_a law_n from_o flower_a at_o the_o citizen_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o control_n of_o senator_n censor_n prince_n or_o priest_n have_v free_a leave_n to_o throw_v what_o slander_n they_o please_v upon_o the_o god_n what_o be_v it_o so_o unseemly_a for_o plautus_n or_o naevius_n to_o traduce_v p._n or_o cneius_n scipio_n or_o for_o caecilius_n to_o jest_v upon_o m._n cato_n and_o be_v it_o seemly_a for_o b_o your_o terence_n to_o animate_v a_o youth_n to_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o high_a and_o mighty_a jupiter_n l._n vives_n your_o ah_o court_n the_o court_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o senate_n sit_v here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o senator_n terence_n the_o capitol_n for_o the_o god_n themselves_o b_o your_o terence_n for_o indeed_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o scipio_n and_o laelius_n and_o many_o think_v that_o they_o help_v he_o in_o write_v of_o his_o comedy_n which_o he_o himself_o glance_v at_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o adelphy_n memmius_n think_v he_o mean_v of_o scipio_n in_o that_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o quintilian_n lib_n 10._o institut_n of_o laelius_n cornelius_n nepos_n make_v mention_v and_o tully_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o atticus_n but_o from_o other_o man_n report_n that_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v observe_v their_o god_n unworthynesse_n by_o their_o desire_n of_o such_o obscene_a solemnity_n chap._n 13._o it_o may_v be_v scipio_n be_v he_o alive_a again_o will_v answer_v i_o thus_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o set_v any_o penalty_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o god_n themselves_o do_v make_v sacred_a by_o their_o own_o express_a induction_n of_o those_o play_n into_o our_o custom_n and_o by_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o honour_n wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v act_v and_o celebrate_v but_o why_o then_o say_v i_o again_o do_v not_o you_o discern_v they_o by_o this_o impurity_n to_o be_v no_o true_a god_n nor_o worthy_a of_o any_o divine_a honour_n at_o all_o for_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a for_o you_o to_o honour_v such_o man_n as_o love_v to_o see_v and_o set_v forth_o play_v that_o be_v stuff_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o roman_n how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v god_n how_o then_o can_v you_o but_o hold_v they_o for_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o through_o desire_n to_o deceive_v other_o require_v it_o as_o part_v of_o their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n with_o their_o own_o filthiness_n indeed_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v lock_v in_o those_o chain_n of_o hurtful_a superstition_n and_o serve_v such_o god_n as_o they_o see_v require_v such_o dishonest_a spectacle_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o have_v they_o such_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o honesty_n and_o dignity_n that_o they_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v the_o actor_n of_o such_o vile_a thing_n any_o honour_n in_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o greek_n do_v but_o according_a to_o scipio_n his_o word_n in_o cicero_n see_v that_o a_o they_o hold_v the_o art_n of_o stage-playing_a as_o base_a and_o unmanly_a therefore_o they_o do_v not_o only_o detain_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o appoint_v the_o b_o censor_n in_o their_o view_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o be_v part_n of_o any_o tribe_n and_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v count_v as_o member_n of_o the_o city_n a_o worthy_a decree_n and_o well_o beseem_v the_o roman_a wisdom_n yet_o this_o wisdom_n will_v i_o have_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v itself_o right_o have_v the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o well_o desire_v and_o deserve_v commendation_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o c_o true_o roman_a appoint_v that_o whosoever_o will_v choose_v of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o become_v a_o player_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v seclude_v from_o all_o honour_n but_o by_o the_o censor_n censure_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o proper_a tribe_n but_o now_o tell_v i_o but_o this_o why_o the_o player_n shall_v be_v brand_v with_o inhability_n to_o bear_v honour_n and_o yet_o the_o play_n they_o act_v insert_v into_o
and_o be_v report_v to_o have_v give_v certain_a secret_a instruction_n against_o evil_a manner_n in_o their_o most_o private_a habitacle_n and_o unto_o some_o of_o their_o most_o select_a servant_n if_o it_o be_v so_o take_v here_o then_o a_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n of_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o force_n of_o honesty_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a upon_o man_n nature_n that_o all_o man_n or_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o whole_o abandon_v to_o turpitude_n but_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o honesty_n leave_v he_o now_o for_o the_o devil_n deprave_a nature_n we_o must_v note_v that_o unless_o he_o sometime_o change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v full_o 11._o effect_v his_o intention_n of_o deceit_n wherefore_o he_o spread_v the_o blast_a breath_n of_o all_o impurity_n abroad_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whisper_v a_o little_a air_n of_o dissemble_a chastity_n within_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o vile_a thing_n and_o keep_v the_o best_a in_o the_o dark_a honesty_n lie_v hide_v and_o shame_n fly_v about_o the_o street_n filthiness_n must_v not_o be_v act_v but_o before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o spectator_n but_o when_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o auditory_a be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o though_o purity_n be_v to_o be_v blush_v at_o and_o uncleanness_n to_o be_v boast_v of_o but_o where_o be_v these_o rule_v give_v but_o in_o the_o devil_n temple_n where_o but_o in_o the_o very_a inn_n or_o exchange_n of_o deceit_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o such_o as_o be_v honest_a be_v but_o few_o shall_v hereby_o be_v enueighle_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dishonest_a which_o be_v multitude_n remain_v unreform_v but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v yet_o tell_v when_o these_o good_a precept_n of_o celestial_a chastity_n be_v give_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o before_o b_o the_o very_a temple_n gate_n where_o the_o idol_n stand_v we_o behold_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n draw_v together_o and_o there_o see_v a_o large_a train_n of_o strumpet_n on_o one_o side_n and_o a_o c_o virgin_n goddess_n on_o the_o other_o here_o humble_a adoration_n unto_o she_o and_o there_o foul_a and_o immodest_a thing_n act_v before_o she_o we_o can_v not_o see_v one_o modest_a mimike_a not_o one_o shamefast_a actor_n among_o they_o all_o but_o all_o be_v full_a of_o action_n of_o abominable_a obscaenitie_n they_o know_v well_o what_o that_o virgin_n deity_n like_v and_o pronounce_v it_o for_o the_o nation_n to_o learn_v by_o look_v on_o and_o to_o carry_v home_o in_o their_o mind_n some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o chaste_a sort_n that_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o behold_v the_o filthy_a gesture_n of_o the_o player_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o blush_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o artificial_a beastliness_n they_o give_v scope_n unto_o their_o affection_n to_o learn_v it_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o behold_v the_o impudent_a gesture_n of_o the_o actor_n bold_o for_o be_v shame_v by_o the_o man_n and_o less_o dare_v they_o condemn_v the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o deity_n who_o they_o so_o zealous_o adore_v but_o this_o be_v that_o present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a which_o none_o will_v commit_v in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n but_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shame_n leave_v in_o those_o man_n of_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o act_v that_o which_o their_o very_a god_n do_v teach_v they_o even_o in_o their_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v incur_v their_o displeasure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o such_o show_v what_o spirit_n can_v that_o be_v which_o do_v inflame_v bad_a mind_n with_o a_o worse_a instinct_n which_o do_v urge_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o adultery_n and_o fat_n itself_o upon_o instigation_n the_o sin_n commit_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o representation_n fill_v the_o temple_n with_o diabolical_a image_n exact_v the_o present_n of_o loathsome_a iniquity_n in_o play_n mutter_v in_o secret_a i_o know_v not_o what_o good_a counsel_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o honesty_n and_o profess_v in_o public_a all_o incitement_n to_o perdition_n to_o gather_v up_o whole_a harvest_n of_o man_n give_v over_o unto_o ruin_n l._n vives_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o a_o that_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v we_o follow_v the_o best_a copy_n b_o before_o the_o temple_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sollemnity_n of_o the_o goddess_n flora_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o the_o strumpet_n and_o ribald_n in_o the_o city_n as_o plutarch_n ovid_n and_o other_o do_v report_n for_o flora_n herself_o be_v a_o whore_n lactantius_n lib._n 1._o the_o play_n of_o flora_n be_v celebrate_v with_o all_o lasciviousness_n flora._n befit_v well_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o whore_n for_o beside_o the_o bawdry_n of_o speech_n which_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o spew_v forth_o in_o all_o uncleanness_n the_o whore_n at_o the_o people_n earnest_a entreaty_n put_v off_o all_o their_o apparel_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v the_o actor_n do_v this_o and_o there_o they_o act_v their_o immodest_a gesture_n before_o the_o people_n until_o their_o lustful_a eye_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o gaze_v on_o they_o c_o the_o virgin_n goddess_n that_o be_v vesta_n upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_n of_o may_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o flora_n vesta_n apollo_n and_o augustus_n upon_o mount_n palatine_n ovid._n fastorum_fw-la 4._o exit_fw-la &_o in_o maia_n festum_fw-la florale_fw-la calendas_fw-la tune_n repetam_fw-la nunc_fw-la i_o grandius_fw-la urget_fw-la opus_fw-la aufert_fw-la vesta_n diem_fw-la cògnati_fw-la vesta_n recepta_fw-la est_fw-la limine_fw-la sic_fw-la iusti_fw-la constituere_fw-la patres_fw-la phoebus_n habet_fw-la partem_fw-la vestae_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la cessit_fw-la quod_fw-la superest_fw-la illis_fw-la tertius_fw-la ipse_fw-la tenet_fw-la state_n palatinae_fw-la laurus_fw-la pretextaque_fw-la quercus_fw-la stet_fw-la domus_fw-la aeternos_fw-la tres_fw-la habet_fw-la una_fw-la deos_fw-la let_v flora_n feast_n that_o in_o may_n calende_n be_v rest_v till_o they_o come_v now_o to_o a_o great_a fair_a this_o day_n be_v vesta_n she_o be_v entertain_v in_o her_o son_n house_n our_o father_n so_o ordain_v phoebus_n have_v part_n vesta_n have_v part_n assign_v the_o three_o augustus_n share_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o live_v green_a thou_o noble_a oak_n and_o palatine_n keep_v green_a thy_o day_n three_o god_n possess_v one_o shrine_n what_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n the_o induction_n of_o those_o scurrilous_a play_n be_v which_o the_o surmise_a to_o be_v propitiatory_a unto_o their_o god_n chap._n 27._o tertullius_n a_o a_o grave_a man_n and_o a_o good_a philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v make_v aedile_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o among_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o magistracy_n he_o must_v needs_o go_v pacify_v mother_n flora_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o some_o solemn_a play_n b_o which_o play_n the_o more_o foul_o they_o be_v present_v the_o more_o devotion_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v show_v and_o c_o in_o another_o place_n be_v then_o consul_n he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o city_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n of_o ruin_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o present_a play_n continual_o for_o ten_o day_n together_o and_o nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o may_v help_v to_o pacify_v the_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o anger_v they_o with_o temperance_n then_o to_o please_v they_o with_o luxury_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o hate_n by_o honesty_n rather_o than_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o such_o deformity_n for_o the_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n of_o those_o d_o man_n for_o who_o villainous_a act_n the_o god_n be_v to_o be_v appease_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a can_v not_o possible_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o that_o filthiness_n which_o be_v act_v as_o tend_v to_o their_o appease_n because_o that_o in_o this_o the_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o lieu_n of_o their_o prevent_v the_o danger_n imminent_a only_o over_o their_o body_n nor_o will_v these_o deity_n defend_v the_o city_n wall_n until_o they_o have_v first_o destroy_v all_o goodness_n within_o the_o wall_n this_o pacification_n of_o the_o god_n so_o obscene_a so_o impure_a so_o wicked_a so_o impudent_a so_o unclean_a who_o actor_n the_o roman_n diss-enabled_n from_o all_o magistracy_n e_o and_o freedom_n of_o city_n
they_o to_o entrap_v he_o for_o varro_n record_v all_o his_o course_n and_o endeavour_n to_o associate_v himself_o and_o his_o city_n with_o those_o imaginary_a god_n all_o which_o if_o it_o please_v god_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v in_o their_o due_a place_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o come_v from_o those_o feign_a deity_n peace_n be_v a_o good_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n give_v by_o the_o b_o true_a god_n only_o as_o the_o rain_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o help_v of_o man_n transitory_a life_n be_v which_o be_v common_a even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a ungracious_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o thankful_a but_o if_o these_o roman_a god_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o peace_n be_v upon_o numa_n or_o upon_o rome_n why_o do_v they_o never_o do_v it_o after_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o magnificence_n be_v their_o sacrifice_n more_o powerful_a at_o their_o first_o institution_n then_o at_o any_o time_n after_o nay_o many_o of_o they_o then_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v but_o remain_v unspoaken_v of_o until_o afterwards_o and_o then_o they_o be_v institute_v indeed_o and_o keep_v for_o commodity_n sake_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o numa_n 43._o or_o as_o some_o say_v 39_o year_n be_v pass_v in_o such_o full_a peace_n and_o yet_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v neither_o institute_v nor_o celebrate_v until_o afterwards_o year_n and_o the_o god_n who_o these_o sollemnity_n invite_v be_v but_o now_o become_v the_o guardian_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o state_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n from_o rome_n foundation_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o be_v but_o c_o one_o year_n reckon_v and_o that_o be_v hold_v as_o whole_o miraculous_a which_o fall_v after_o the_o first_o african_n war_n give_v the_o roman_n just_a leave_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o war_n temple_n l._n vives_n ianus_n a_o his_o temple_n janus_n be_v a_o god_n who_o temple-dore_n be_v open_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o war_n and_o be_v shut_v of_o peace_n unto_o rome_n on_o all_o part_n this_o be_v erect_v by_o numa_n never_a argiletus_n janus_n his_o sepulchre_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n burst_v in_o at_o that_o gate_n give_v the_o roman_n much_o furtherance_n to_o the_o victory_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o that_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o design_n of_o war_n he_o that_o be_v numa_n be_v the_o first_o that_o shut_v the_o gate_n that_o he_o build_v as_o say_v macrobius_n saturnal_a 1._o and_o manlius_n the_o second_o time_n after_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n augustus_n thirdlie_o liu._n lib._n 1._o b_o true_a god_n therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n that_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v c_o one_o year_n reckon_v t._n manlius_n torquatus_n etc._n etc._n c._n attilius_n be_v consul_n this_o year_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v eutropius_n who_o be_v no_o bad_a historian_n these_o consul_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o sardes_n and_o have_v procure_v a_o settle_a peace_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o janus_n quirinus_n which_o not_o many_o month_n after_o be_v open_v again_o a._n l_o posthumus_n albinus_n and_o cn._n fuluius_n centimalus_n be_v consul_n or_o as_o other_o say_v sparke_n carbilius_n be_v in_o fuluius_n his_o place_n in_o the_o illirian_a war_n whether_o the_o roman_n may_v just_o desire_v that_o their_o city_n estate_n shall_v arise_v to_o pre-eminence_n by_o such_o furious_a war_n when_o it_o may_v have_v rest_v firm_a and_o quiet_a in_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o numa_n procure_v chap._n 10._o will_v they_o reply_v think_v you_o that_o the_o imperial_a state_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o augmentation_n but_o by_o continuance_n of_o war_n nor_o any_o fit_a course_n to_o diffuse_v the_o honour_n thereof_o then_o this_o a_o fit_a course_n sure_o why_o shall_v any_o empire_n make_v disquiet_v the_o scale_n unto_o greatness_n in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n body_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o have_v a_o mean_a stature_n with_o a_o unmooved_a health_n than_o a_o huge_a bigness_n with_o intolerable_a sickness_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n at_o the_o point_n where_o thou_o shall_v rest_v the_o end_n but_o still_o to_o confound_v the_o great_a growth_n with_o the_o great_a grief_n what_o evil_n have_v there_o be_v nay_o what_o good_a have_v there_o not_o be_v if_o those_o time_n have_v last_v that_o sallust_n so_o applawd_v say_v king_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o a_o be_v first_o imperial_a name_n on_o earth_n be_v diverse_a in_o their_o goodness_n some_o exercise_v practice_n their_o corporal_a power_n some_o their_o spiritual_a and_o man_n life_n in_o those_o time_n be_v without_o all_o exorbitance_n of_o habit_n or_o affect_v each_o one_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o compass_n why_o shall_v the_o empire_n be_v advance_v by_o those_o practice_n that_o virgil_n so_o detest_v say_n deterior_fw-la donec_fw-la paulatim_fw-la &_o dâ—…color_a aetas_fw-la et_fw-la belli_fw-la rabiâ—…s_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la successit_fw-la habendi_fw-la b_o until_o perverse_a decline_a time_n succeed_v world-frighting_a war_n and_o â—…ll-pretended_n need_v but_o indeed_o the_o roman_n as_o yet_o have_v a_o just_a defence_n for_o their_o so_o continue_a contention_n and_o war_n because_o their_o foe_n engirt_a they_o with_o such_o universal_a invasion_n it_o be_v very_a necessity_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o not_o their_o endeavour_n to_o become_v powerful_a over_o other_o that_o put_v weapon_n into_o their_o hand_n well_o be_v it_o so_o for_o as_o saluste_n write_v when_o they_o have_v well_o settle_v their_o estate_n by_o law_n custom_n and_o possession_n and_o seem_v sufficient_o potent_a then_o as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o affair_n of_o mortality_n out_o of_o their_o eminence_n arise_v envy_n in_o other_o which_o arm_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n king_n against_o they_o and_o withhold_v most_o of_o their_o repute_a friend_n from_o assist_v they_o they_o rest_v stand_v afraid_a and_o a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o roman_n themselves_o stick_v to_o war_n tackle_v cheer_v up_o one_o another_o to_o encounter_v the_o foe_n with_o courage_n stand_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o the_o bulwark_n of_o their_o freedom_n their_o country_n and_o their_o kindred_n and_o have_v make_v their_o virtue_n break_v through_o all_o mist_n of_o oppose_a danger_n they_o aid_v those_o that_o affect_v they_o return_v more_o gain_n of_o friendship_n to_o their_o estate_n by_o be_v the_o agent_n of_o bounty_n than_o the_o object_n rather_o by_o do_v good_a turn_n to_o other_o then_o by_o receive_v such_o of_o other_o in_o these_o form_n of_o augment_v herself_o rome_n keep_v a_o good_a decorum_n but_o now_o in_o numa_n reign_n be_v there_o any_o injury_n of_o enemy_n or_o invasion_n concur_v to_o disturb_v this_o peace_n of_o his_o time_n or_o be_v there_o not_o if_o rome_n be_v as_o then_o molest_v with_o war_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o oppose_v hostility_n with_o hostility_n then_o those_o mean_n that_o keep_v the_o foe_n from_o be_v overthrow_v in_o fight_n and_o yet_o without_o stroke_n compel_v they_o to_o composition_n those_o very_a mean_n alone_o shall_v be_v still_o of_o power_n to_o shut_v janus_n his_o gate_n and_o keep_v this_o peace_n continual_o in_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v then_o very_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o their_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o god_n to_o allow_v it_o they_o but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o neighbour_n prince_n list_v not_o to_o invade_v and_o trouble_v they_o c_o unless_o those_o god_n have_v farm_a that_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_o other_o power_n unto_o each_o one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n true_o in_o these_o devil_n work_v upon_o man_n proper_a infirmity_n whether_o they_o work_v with_o terror_n or_o with_o incitation_n but_o howsoever_o be_v they_o of_o this_o power_n always_o and_o be_v not_o control_v by_o a_o superior_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v still_o be_v practise_v their_o authority_n in_o war_n and_o slaughter_n which_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o in_o truth_n ordinary_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o mortal_a man_n peculiar_a passion_n and_o affection_n then_o direct_a practice_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n l._n vives_n for_o this_o a_o be_v so_n say_v justine_n lib._n 1._o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n this_o institution_n derive_v from_o egypt_n where_o they_o say_v that_o menes_n be_v the_o first_o king_n though_o diodorus_n affirm_v that_o
n_o terror_n to_o the_o roman_n whole_a estate_n and_o bode_v misfortune_n unto_o those_o her_o power_n that_o come_v against_o it_o l._n vives_n scipio_n a_o that_o protector_n p._n cornelius_n scipio_n african_n who_o pass_v over_o into_o africa_n fetch_v hannibal_n out_o of_o italy_n sixteen_o year_n after_o his_o first_o entry_n overthrow_v he_o in_o â—…frick_n african_n chase_v he_o thence_o and_o give_v end_n to_o this_o most_o dangerous_a war_n b_o religiousnesse_n liu._n lib._n â—…6_n beside_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o take_v on_o his_o gown_n of_o man-slate_n he_o will_v never_o meddle_v in_o any_o matter_n public_a or_o private_a before_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o capitol_n and_o have_v meditate_a there_o awhile_o alone_o this_o he_o use_v all_o his_o life_n time_n c_o accusation_n liu._n lib._n 38._o plut._n in_o his_o life_n d_o linternum_n it_o be_v in_o campania_n call_v now_o torre_n della_fw-it patria_fw-la e_z give_v charge_n livy_n recite_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n f_o afterward_o liu._n lib._n 39_o the_o gallogrecians_a be_v a_o people_n of_o the_o lesser_a gallogrecian_o asia_n call_v in_o greek_a galatae_n of_o the_o gall_n that_o go_v thither_o under_o brenne_n and_o inhabit_v there_o g_o luxury_n of_o asâ—…_n the_o lesser_a whereof_o hereafter_o h_z voconian_a prefer_v by_o q._n voconius_n saxa_n tribune_n approve_a by_o cato_n the_o elder_a a_o little_a before_o perseus_n war_n liu._n lib._n 41._o uoconian_a where_o volumnius_n be_v read_v for_o uoconius_fw-la ay_o only_a daughter_n tho_o he_o have_v no_o other_o child_n but_o she_o k_o league_n of_o numance_n hostilius_n mancinus_n consul_n with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o numantine_n be_v but_o 4000_o and_o force_v to_o make_v a_o shameful_a peace_n with_o they_o l_o chicken_n fly_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o war_n use_v to_o carry_v chicken_n about_o with_o they_o in_o cage_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v they_o be_v call_v pullarius_n the_o chickin-keeper_n if_o they_o feed_v greedy_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o so_o greedy_o that_o part_n of_o their_o victuales_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o that_o be_v call_v tripudium_fw-la solistimum_fw-la and_o once_o it_o be_v call_v terripanium_fw-la solistimum_fw-la à _fw-la paviendo_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o and_o solistimum_fw-la of_o solum_fw-la the_o ground_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o augur_n book_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o chicken_n meat_n fall_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tripudium_fw-la but_o a_o unlucky_o sign_n it_o be_v if_o they_o feed_v not_o as_o happen_v to_o p._n claudius_n caecus_n his_o son_n but_o a_o worse_a if_o they_o fly_v out_o of_o their_o cage_n the_o soothsayer_n as_o festus_n say_v observe_v the_o sign_n of_o five_o several_a thing_n the_o heaven_n bird_n these_o tripudia_fw-la beast_n and_o curse_n m_o little_a city_n without_o wall_n or_o fort_n keep_v but_o a_o army_n of_o 4000_o man_n the_o war_n begin_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o sedigenses_n people_n that_o the_o roman_n hate_v and_o have_v overthrow_v into_o their_o city_n and_o house_n n_o terror_n cicero_n call_v carthage_n and_o numance_n the_o two_o terror_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pro_fw-la muraena_fw-la of_o the_o edict_n of_o mithridates_n command_v every_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o asia_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n chap._n 22._o but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o shall_v pass_v marry_v not_o that_o of_o mithridates_n a_o king_n of_o asia_n who_o give_v direct_a command_n that_o what_o ever_o roman_a be_v to_o be_v find_v traffique_a or_o travel_v any_o where_o in_o all_o asia_n upon_o one_o certain_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v effect_v how_o dolorous_a a_o sight_n be_v this_o to_o see_v man_n slay_v in_o such_o number_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v take_v in_o field_n way_n town_n house_n street_n court_n temple_n bed_n or_o table_n or_o wheresoever_o so_o sudden_o and_o so_o wicked_o what_o sorrow_n will_v possess_v the_o stander_n by_o and_o perhaps_o the_o very_a doer_n of_o the_o deed_n themselves_o to_o hear_v the_o sad_a groan_n of_o the_o die_a man_n unto_o what_o extremity_n be_v the_o host_n of_o lodging_n bring_v now_o when_o they_o must_v not_o only_o behold_v those_o murder_n commit_v in_o their_o house_n but_o even_o help_v to_o perform_v they_o themselves_o to_o turn_v so_o sudden_o from_o gentle_a humanity_n unto_o barbarous_a cruelty_n to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o a_o enemy_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o on_o his_o friend_n interchange_n indeed_o wound_n with_o the_o murder_a the_o murder_a be_v strike_v in_o the_o body_n &_o the_o murderer_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o do_v all_o these_o that_o be_v thus_o slay_v neglect_v augury_n have_v they_o no_o god_n public_a nor_o private_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ere_o they_o betake_v they_o unto_o this_o travel_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v never_o to_o return_v if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o have_v they_o of_o our_o time_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o roman_n of_o old_a contemn_v they_o as_o vanity_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o they_o then_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o when_o other_o man_n power_n fall_v so_o heavy_a upon_o these_o wretch_n without_o all_o prohibition_n or_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o l._n vives_n mithridates_n a_o king_n the_o first_o mithridates_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o seven_o persian_n that_o mithridates_n take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o magi._n antigonus_n king_n of_o syria_n be_v his_o foe_n and_o chase_v he_o into_o cappadocia_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o king_n and_o so_o leave_v his_o crown_n to_o his_o son_n he_o to_o he_o and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o six_o of_o his_o descent_n the_o six_o be_v the_o mithridates_n that_o war_v with_o the_o roman_n a_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a body_n and_o of_o as_o stout_a a_o spirit_n he_o guide_v six_o horse_n in_o his_o chariot_n he_o speak_v two_o and_o twenty_o several_a language_n and_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a first_o he_o be_v friend_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o send_v crassus_n aid_n against_o aristonicus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v with_o nicomedes_n king_n of_o bythynia_n he_o fall_v from_o affect_v the_o roman_n invade_v the_o roman_a province_n in_o phrigia_n expel_v the_o legate_n aquilius_n and_o soon_o after_o imprison_v both_o he_o and_o q._n opius_n viceconsuls_n together_a and_o send_v his_o letter_n forth_o through_o out_o all_o asia_n that_o upon_o one_o set_v day_n what_o ever_o roman_a be_v resident_a in_o all_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o slay_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o dignity_n age_n sex_n or_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v fly_v into_o and_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o command_v of_o the_o more_o private_a and_o interior_a mischief_n that_o rome_n endure_v which_o be_v presage_v by_o that_o prodigious_a madness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n chap._n 23._o but_o now_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o recite_v those_o evil_n which_o the_o more_o domestic_a they_o be_v to_o rome_n the_o more_o miserable_a they_o make_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o civil_a or_o rather_o uncivil_a discord_n be_v now_o no_o more_o sedition_n but_o plain_a war_n and_o those_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v where_o the_o senator_n power_n be_v now_o no_o more_o bend_v to_o altercation_n a_o and_o wrangling_n but_o direct_o to_o arm_n and_o weapon_n o_o what_o river_n of_o roman_n blood_n flow_v from_o the_o sociall_n servile_a and_o civil_a war_n how_o sore_o a_o waist_n fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o all_o italy_n from_o hence_o for_o before_o that_o b_o latium_n be_v associate_n and_o confederate_n with_o the_o rest_n arise_v against_o rome_n c_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v useful_a unto_o man_n dog_n horse_n ass_n ox_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o that_o serve_v humane_a occasion_n catle_n grow_v sudden_o stark_o mad_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o meekness_n run_v wild_a out_o of_o the_o town_n into_o the_o desert_n field_n and_o forest_n fly_v the_o company_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o but_o even_o of_o their_o own_o master_n and_o endanger_v any_o man_n that_o offer_v to_o come_v near_o they_o what_o d_o a_o prodigious_a sign_n be_v hear_v but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o presage_n of_o another_o what_o a_o mischief_n must_v that_o be_v then_o that_o be_v
sway_v of_o such_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v emperor_n for_o themselves_o their_o piety_n and_o their_o honesty_n god_n admire_v gift_n will_v suffice_v they_o both_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o true_a felicity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n in_o the_o next_o so_o that_o here_o upon_o earth_n the_o rule_n and_o regality_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a man_n do_v not_o return_v he_o so_o much_o good_a as_o it_o do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o this_o his_o rule_n and_o regality_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o wicked_a harm_n themselves_o far_o more_o than_o their_o subject_n for_o it_o give_v themselves_o the_o great_a liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o lust_n but_o for_o their_o subject_n they_o have_v none_o but_o their_o own_o iniquity_n to_o answer_v for_o for_o what_o injury_n soev_a the_o unrighteous_a master_n do_v to_o the_o righteous_a servant_n it_o be_v no_o scourge_n for_o his_o guilt_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a be_v free_a though_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n and_o he_o that_o be_v evil_a a_o slave_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n nor_o be_v he_o slave_n to_o one_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o unto_o as_o many_o master_n as_o he_o affect_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o hereof_o of_o whatsoev_a a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 19_o l._n vives_n he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a a_o stoical_a paradox_n mention_v by_o tully_n in_o paradox_n &_o pro_fw-la muren_n christianity_n wherefore_o hierome_n think_v that_o stoicism_n come_v near_a to_o christianity_n than_o any_o of_o the_o sect_n beside_o it_o kingdom_n without_o justice_n how_o like_a they_o be_v unto_o thievish_a purchase_n chap._n 4._o set_a justice_n aside_o then_o and_o what_o be_v kingdom_n but_o fair_a thievish_a purchase_n because_o what_o ah_o be_v thief_n purchase_v but_o little_a kingdom_n for_o in_o theft_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o underling_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o commander_n the_o confederacy_n of_o they_o be_v swear_v together_o and_o the_o pillage_n be_v share_v by_o the_o law_n among_o they_o and_o if_o those_o ragamiuffin's_a grow_v but_o up_o to_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o keep_v fort_n build_v habitation_n possess_v city_n and_o conquer_v adjoin_v nation_n than_o their_o government_n be_v no_o more_o call_v thievish_a but_o grace_v with_o the_o eminent_a name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n give_v and_o get_v not_o because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o practice_n but_o because_o that_o now_o they_o may_v use_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o law_n for_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a be_v b_o that_o pirate_n answer_v to_o the_o great_a macedonian_a alexander_n who_o have_v take_v he_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v molest_v the_o sea_n so_o he_o reply_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n how_o dare_v thou_o molest_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o little_a ship_n only_o i_o be_o call_v a_o thief_n thou_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a navy_n be_v call_v a_o emperor_n l._n vives_n what_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o world_n say_v cyprian_n very_o elegant_o to_o donatus_n be_v bathe_v in_o flood_n of_o mutual_a blood_n when_o one_o alone_o kill_v a_o man_n it_o be_v call_v a_o crime_n but_o when_o a_o many_o together_o do_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o virtue_n thus_o not_o respect_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fact_n set_v it_o free_a from_o penalty_n and_o true_o fight_v belong_v neither_o to_o good_a man_n nor_o thief_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o be_v man_n at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o right_n bestial_a fury_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o name_v bellum_n of_o bellua_fw-la a_o beast_n cic._n offic_n fest._n b_o the_o pirate_n out_o of_o tully_n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d as_o nonninus_fw-la marcellus_n say_v the_o king_n ask_v he_o what_o wickedness_n move_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o whence_o whole_a sea_n with_o one_o only_a galley-foist_n the_o same_o say_v he_o that_o make_v thou_o trouble_v the_o whole_a earth_n lucan_n call_v alexander_n a_o happy_a thief_n of_o earth_n and_o terrarum_fw-la fatale_fw-la malum_fw-la fulmenque_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la alexander_n percuteret_fw-la populos_fw-la pariterque_fw-la &_o sydus_fw-la iniquum_fw-la gentibus_fw-la earth_n fatal_a mischief_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o thunder_n rend_v the_o world_n a_o star_n that_o strike_v in_o sunder_o the_o nation_n of_o those_o fugitive_a sword-player_n who_o power_n grow_v parallel_v with_o a_o regal_a dignity_n chap._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v to_o review_v the_o crew_n that_o romulus_n call_v together_o by_o proclaim_v freedom_n from_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v inhabit_v rome_n hereby_o both_o augment_v his_o city_n and_o get_v a_o sort_n of_o fellow_n about_o he_o that_o be_v fit_n for_o any_o villainous_a or_o desperate_a act_n whatsoev_a but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a empire_n of_o rome_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a by_o subdue_a of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o become_v sole_a terror_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v never_o thelesse_o extreme_o daunt_v and_o drive_v into_o a_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o invasion_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o a_o small_a crew_n of_o rascally_a sword-player_n that_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o fence_n school_n into_o campania_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o three_o ah_o captain_n they_o have_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o cruel_a waste_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o country_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o god_n it_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o these_o man_n from_o a_o few_o poor_a contemptible_a thief_n to_o a_o government_n so_o terrible_a to_o the_o state_n and_o strength_n of_o rome_n itself_o will_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o help_n at_o all_o from_o the_o god_n because_o they_o continue_v b_o but_o a_o while_n as_o though_o that_o every_o man_n life_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n why_o then_o the_o god_n help_v no_o king_n to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o that_o most_o king_n die_v very_o soon_o nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o benefit_n which_o every_o man_n lose_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n and_o which_o vanish_v like_o a_o vapour_n so_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v give_v for_o what_o be_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o worship_v these_o god_n under_o romulus_n and_o be_v now_o dead_a though_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v never_o so_o much_o increase_v since_o see_v they_o be_v now_o plead_v their_o own_o particular_a cause_n in_o hell_n of_o what_o kind_n and_o in_o what_o fashion_n they_o be_v there_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o dispute_v and_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o all_o that_o have_v end_v their_o life_n in_o few_o year_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o deed_n with_o they_o how-so-eve_a their_o empire_n be_v afterward_o augment_v and_o continue_v through_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o many_o successor_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o those_o benefit_n though_o of_o so_o short_a space_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o god_n goodness_n then_o assure_o the_o sword-player_n have_v much_o to_o thank_v they_o for_o who_o by_o their_o help_n do_v cast_v of_o their_o bond_n of_o slavery_n and_o flee_v and_o escape_v and_o get_v a_o army_n of_o that_o strength_n and_o good_a discipline_n together_o that_o rome_n itself_o begin_v to_o be_v terrible_o afraid_a of_o they_o and_o lose_v diverse_a field_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o diverse_a general_n they_o use_v what_o pleasure_n they_o will_v they_o do_v even_o what_o they_o lust_v and_o unâ—…ill_v their_o last_o overthrow_n which_o be_v give_v they_o with_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n and_o regality_n but_o now_o unto_o matter_n of_o more_o consequence_n l._n vives_n three_z a_o captain_n spartacus_n chrysus_n and_o oenomaus_n worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v that_o of_o fugitive_n pliny_n lib._n 3._o &_o 30._o that_o spartacus_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o become_v so_o powerful_a that_o law_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o fugitive_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o other_o midas_n law_n in_o the_o city_n of_o mighty_a king_n h_z but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o their_o rebellion_n m._n licinius_n crassus_n utter_o disperse_v and_o kill_v they_o of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o ninus_n who_o make_v the_o first_o war_v
k_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v then_o &_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o our_o ancestry_n bring_v the_o city_n unto_o this_o height_n by_o arm_n if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o â—…ld_v make_v it_o far_o more_o admirable_a than_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v other_o mean_n which_o we_o want_v industry_n at_o home_n equity_n abroad_o freedom_n in_o consultation_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o â—…en_n free_a from_o lust_n and_o error_n for_o these_o have_v we_o get_v riot_n and_o avarice_n public_a beggary_n and_o private_a wealth_n riches_n we_o praise_v and_o sloth_n we_o follow_v good_a &_o bad_a be_v now_o undisiâ—…guished_v ambition_n devour_v all_o the_o guerdon_n due_a to_o virtue_n nor_o wonder_v at_o it_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patch_v up_o a_o private_a estate_n when_o you_o serve_v your_o lust_n at_o home_n and_o your_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ffect_v here_o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v the_o state_n open_a to_o all_o incursion_n of_o other_o l_o he_o that_o â—…deth_v these_o word_n of_o cato_n in_o sallust_n may_v think_v that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o praiseworthy_a before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o oâ—…wise_o his_o word_n which_o we_o relate_v in_o our_o second_o book_n shall_v be_v false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o city_n grow_v trouble_v with_o the_o oppress_a power_n of_o the_o great_a one_o &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a people_n grow_v to_o a_o division_n from_o their_o father_n upon_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o weâ—…_n diâ—…ers_v other_o dangerous_a dissension_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o honesty_n &_o concoâ—…_n long_o than_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tarquin_n &_o of_o the_o great_a war_n of_o hetruria_n which_o be_v end_v the_o senator_n begin_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n to_o â—…udg_v 18._o of_o their_o life_n as_o imperious_o as_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o chase_v man_n from_o their_o possession_n &_o only_o their_o faction_n bear_v the_o sway_n of_o all_o unto_o which_o discord_n the_o one_o desyre_v to_o rule_v &_o the_o other_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o second_o african_a war_n give_v end_n because_o a_o fear_n begin_v then_o to_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o call_v their_o turbulent_a spirit_n â—…om_o those_o alteration_n to_o look_v to_o the_o main_a and_o establish_v a_o concord_n but_o all_o the_o great_a affair_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o few_o that_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o the_o time_n afford_v and_o so_o by_o tolerate_v those_o evil_n the_o state_n grow_v well_o up_o through_o the_o providence_n of_o a_o few_o good_a governor_n for_o as_o this_o writer_n say_v that_o have_v hear_v &_o read_v of_o many_o memorable_a military_a deed_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o support_v those_o great_a busyness_n wherein_o the_o roman_n very_o often_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n to_o count_v of_o have_v hold_v out_o war_n with_o most_o powreful_a rich_a &_o victorious_a king_n &_o have_v look_v well_o into_o it_o he_o find_v that_o the_o egregious_a virtue_n of_o a_o very_a few_o citizen_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o happy_a success_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n surmount_v wealth_n by_o poverty_n &_o multitude_n by_o scarcity_n but_o after_o that_o corruption_n have_v eat_v through_o the_o city_n say_v he_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n support_v the_o viciousnesse_n of_o her_o magistrate_n so_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o few_o aim_v at_o glory_n honour_n &_o sovereignty_n by_o a_o true_a line_n that_o same_o virtue_n be_v that_o which_o cato_n so_o prefer_v this_o be_v the_o industry_n at_o home_n that_o he_o so_o commend_v which_o make_v their_o public_a treasury_n rich_a though_o the_o private_a be_v but_o mean_v m_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n he_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o just_a contrary_n produce_v public_a beggary_n through_o private_a wealth_n wherefore_o whereas_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o east_n have_v be_v along_o time_n glorious_a god_n resolve_v to_o erect_v one_o now_o in_o the_o west_n also_o which_o although_o it_o be_v after_o they_o in_o time_n yet_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o in_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n and_o this_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n as_o sway_v it_o especial_o to_o punish_v the_o vicious_a state_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o those_o man_n be_v such_o as_o for_o honour_n &_o domination_n saâ—…e_o will_v have_v a_o absolute_a care_n of_o their_o country_n whence_o they_o receive_v this_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n for_o their_o fellow_n suppress_v covetousness_n &_o all_o other_o vice_n only_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n l._n vives_n call_v a_o consul_n that_o consul_n come_v of_o consulo_fw-la this_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o consulo_fw-la signify_v many_o thing_n and_o here_o arise_v the_o doubt_n in_o what_o sense_n consul_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o consul_n quintil._n lib._n 1._o whether_o consul_n come_v of_o provide_v for_o or_o of_o judge_v for_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v consulo_fw-la to_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o phrase_n boni_fw-la consulas_fw-la judge_v well_o livy_n and_o quintil._n say_v that_o the_o consul_n be_v once_o call_v judge_n but_o i_o rather_o hold_v with_o varro_n that_o the_o consul_n be_v a_o name_n of_o ministry_n imply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n but_o only_o to_o be_v the_o warner_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o to_o ask_v the_o people_n counsel_n what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o senate_n of_o old_a never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o conful_n first_o ask_v the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v they_o word_n how_o it_o pass_v whence_o this_o ordinary_a phrase_n arise_v he_o entreat_v the_o consul_n to_o bring_v word_n back_o how_o this_o or_o this_o pass_v caesar_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o fabius_n to_o the_o consul_n the_o tribâ—…s_n can_v very_o hardly_o with_o much_o contention_n obtain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o senate_n but_o thâ—…_n their_o content_n shall_v be_v relate_v to_o the_o senate_n they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v caes._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bello_fw-la pompey_n lib._n 1._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o senate_n give_v not_o their_o verdict_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consul_n which_o custom_n be_v due_o observe_v in_o old_a time_n but_o afterward_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n get_v pour_v to_o enforce_v the_o senate_n voice_n to_o any_o thing_n what_o they_o list_v prefer_v uarro_n word_n be_v these_o de_fw-la ling._n lat_fw-la lib._n 4._o he_o be_v call_v yâ—_z consâ—…l_o for_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o actius_n say_v in_o brutus_n he_o that_o judge_v right_n qâ—…i_fw-la recte_fw-la consulat_fw-la let_v he_o be_v consul_n b_o saluste_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la catiline_n c_o gowned_a right_o goâ—…d_v â—…ith_o serâ—…_n for_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n there_o ware_a gâ—…nes_n d_o assaracus_n grandsire_n to_o anchises_n father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o come_v aeneas_n of_o he_o julus_n of_o he_o the_o alban_n king_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d they_o roâ—…lus_n e_z 〈◊〉_d this_n be_v touch_v the_o revenge_n of_o troy_n that_o their_o country_n that_o burâ—…ed_v troy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o a_o progeny_n of_o trojan_n so_o say_v the_o aenead_n 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la argos_n agamemnoniasque_fw-la mycenae_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…cidem_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d acâ—…li_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troiâ—…_n &_o templa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d minerva_fw-la the_o tower_n of_o argos_n he_o shall_v undermine_v and_o wrack_n pelides_n that_o great_a son_n of_o thou_o revenge_a â—…roy_n and_o pallas_n wrong_v shrine_n phthia_n be_v achilles_n his_o native_a soil_n a_o town_n in_o phtheias_n a_o part_n of_o macedoniae_n he_o be_v larissa_n broâ—…ght_v up_o tho_o at_o larissa_n and_o therefore_o call_v larissaeus_n though_o phithia_n and_o larissa_n be_v both_o in_o achaia_n as_o else_o where_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o argive_a tower_n be_v call_v larissa_n phthia_n in_o macedonea_n be_v subdue_v by_o l._n aemilius_n after_o he_o have_v overthrow_v persâ—…_n micaenae_fw-la â—…nae_fw-la be_v in_o argolis_n as_o mela_n testify_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o kingdom_n be_v transfer_v to_o â—…gos_n l._n mummius_n conquer_v it_o together_o with_o all_o achaia_n argos_n be_v near_o mycenae_n say_v argos_n mâ—…_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o argive_n from_o inachus_n to_o pelops_n dxliiii_o year_n euseb._n juâ—…_n higiâ—…us_n say_v that_o virgil_n err_v in_o these_o verse_n for_o he_o that_o conquer_v argos_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hrow_v pyrrhus_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o middle_a verse_n take_v out_o but_o servius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d
for_o what_o pride_n those_o wicked_a fiend_n have_v their_o fall_n hence_o arise_v those_o rout_n of_o god_n whereof_o partly_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o other_o of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o we_o now_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o select_a god_n select_v indeed_o but_o for_o villainy_n not_o for_o virtue_n who_o rite_n varro_n seek_v by_o reason_n to_o reduce_v to_o nature_n and_o to_o cover_v turpitude_n with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v they_o square_v together_o because_o indeed_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o hold_v or_o will_v have_v other_o hold_v for_o their_o worship_n be_v no_o such_o as_o he_o take_v they_o nor_o cause_n of_o their_o worship_n for_o if_o they_o or_o their_o like_a be_v so_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o concern_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o life_n eternal_a which_o true_a religion_n must_v afford_v yet_o their_o colour_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v some_o mitigation_n for_o the_o absurd_a act_n of_o ignorance_n which_o varro_n do_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o in_o diverse_a their_o theater-fable_n or_o temple-mystery_n wherein_o he_o free_v not_o the_o theater_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temple_n but_o condemn_v the_o temple_n for_o their_o correspondence_n with_o the_o theater_n yet_o endeavour_v with_o natural_a reason_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o filthy_a shape_n that_o those_o presentment_n imprint_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o numa_n his_o book_n which_o the_o senate_n for_o keep_v their_o mystery_n in_o secret_a do_v command_v shall_v be_v burn_v chap._n 34._o but_o contrariwise_o we_o do_v find_v as_o varro_n himself_o say_v of_o numa_n his_o book_n that_o these_o natural_a reason_n give_v for_o these_o ceremony_n can_v no_o way_n be_v allow_v of_o nor_o worthy_a of_o their_o priest_n read_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o secret_a reserve_n for_o now_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o promise_v in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o relate_v in_o convenient_a place_n one_o a_o terentius_n as_o varro_n have_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la have_v some_o ground_n near_o to_o mount_v janiculus_fw-la and_o his_o servant_n plough_v near_o to_o nâ—…_n his_o tomb_n the_o plough_n turn_v up_o some_o book_n contain_v the_o ceremony_n institution_n b_o terentius_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o praetor_n who_o have_v look_v in_o they_o bring_v this_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n before_o the_o senate_n where_o have_v read_v some_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v institute_v this_o and_o that_o in_o their_o religion_n the_o senate_n agree_v with_o dead_a numa_n and_o like_v c_o religious_a father_n give_v order_n to_o the_o praetor_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o they_o every_o one_o here_o may_v believe_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o let_v any_o contentious_a mad_a patron_n of_o absurd_a vanity_n say_v here_o what_o he_o list_v suffice_v it_o i_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o nâ—…_n their_o king_n give_v for_o his_o own_o institution_n ought_v neither_o to_o be_v show_v to_o people_n senate_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o that_o numa_n by_o his_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o devilish_a secret_n as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ded_v for_o write_v of_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o fear_v no_o man_n he_o duâ—…_n for_o all_o that_o either_o publish_v they_o or_o abolish_v they_o publish_v they_o he_o will_v noâ—…â—…are_v of_o teach_v wickedness_n burn_v they_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o offendiâ—…_n devil_n so_o he_o bury_v they_o where_o he_o think_v they_o will_v be_v safe_a d_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_o turn_v up_o of_o his_o grave_n by_o a_o plough_n but_o the_o senate_n fear_v to_o reâ—…_n their_o ancestor_n religion_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o numa_n doctrine_n yet_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…kes_v too_o pernicious_a either_o to_o be_v bury_v again_o least_o man_n mad_a cuâ—…_n shall_v seek_v they_o out_o or_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o use_n but_o burn_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d seeiâ—…g_n they_o must_v needs_o stick_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o â—…ame_n by_o conceal_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o who_o knowledge_n will_v have_v disturâ—…_n whole_a city_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d terentius_n the_o story_n be_v write_v by_o livy_n ualerius_n plutarch_n and_o lactantius_n livy_n 〈◊〉_d â—…erius_fw-la his_o ordinary_a follower_n say_v that_o q._n petilius_n find_v the_o book_n pliny_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o gn._n terentius_n find_v they_o in_o one_o chest_n not_o two_o livy_n call_v that_o year_n 〈◊〉_d c._n bebius_n pamphilus_n and_o m._n amilius_n lepidus_n for_o who_o hemina_n put_v p._n corâ—…â—…gus_n after_o numa_n his_o reign_n dxxxv_o of_o the_o book_n the_o several_a opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o cap._n 13._o b_o terentius_n petilius_n they_o say_v some_o say_v he_o desire_v the_o praetor_n they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ead_n other_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o scrivener_n to_o read_v they_o the_o history_n in_o livy_n lib._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d and_o pliny_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o place_n he_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o inâ—…_n for_o though_o numa_n tomb_n be_v in_o the_o city_n namely_o in_o the_o fourteen_o region_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v beyond_o tiber_n such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o senate_n house_n seem_v to_o come_v out_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bes_n or_o country_n c_o religious_a father_n as_o touch_v with_o fear_n that_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o publication_n of_o those_o book_n some_o read_v religious_a in_o reference_n unto_o book_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ng_v scruple_n of_o religion_n in_o man_n mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o latin_a 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n will_v read_v it_o irreligious_a d_o not_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v have_v over_o sepulcher_n of_o old_a none_o may_v violate_v or_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v a_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d twelve_o table_n and_o also_o one_o of_o solon_n and_o numa_n &_o of_o most_o old_a lawgivers_n greek_n â—…es_n belong_v rather_o to_o their_o religion_n then_o their_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o hold_v sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d â—…les_v of_o the_o infernal_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v upon_o they_o these_o letter_n d._n m._n s._n 〈◊〉_d â—…anibus_fw-la sacrum_fw-la a_o place_n sacred_a to_o the_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o their_o sollemnity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cia_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o of_o hydromancie_n whereby_o numa_n be_v mock_v with_o apparition_n chap._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ma_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o any_o prophet_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d fain_a to_o fall_v to_o d_o hydromancie_n make_v his_o god_n or_o rather_o his_o devil_n to_o hydrâ—…mancie_n 〈◊〉_d in_o water_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o religious_a institution_n which_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…n_n say_v varro_n come_v from_o persia_n and_o be_v use_v by_o numa_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d â—…thagoras_n wherein_o they_o use_v blood_n also_o and_o call_v forth_o spirit_n infernal_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ncie_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o but_o necromancy_n or_o hydromancie_n whether_o you_o like_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o speak_v how_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n look_v they_o necromancy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o law_n prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o 〈◊〉_d city_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o do_v not_o say_v so_o perhaps_o they_o 〈◊〉_d allow_v it_o but_o hence_o do_v numa_n learn_v his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o publish_v 〈◊〉_d publish_v their_o cause_n so_o afraid_a be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learned_a 〈◊〉_d which_o afterward_o the_o senate_n burn_v but_o why_o then_o do_v varro_n give_v they_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o other_o natural_a reason_n which_o have_v they_o be_v in_o numa_n book_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v or_o else_o varro_n that_n be_v dedicate_v to_o c_o caesar_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v for_o company_n so_o that_o numa's_n have_v nymph_n a_o â—…ia_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v as_o varro_n say_v nothing_o but_o his_o use_n of_o water_n in_o hydromâ—…cy_n for_o so_o use_v action_n to_o be_v spice_a with_o falsehood_n and_o turn_v into_o fable_n so_o by_o that_o hydromancy_n do_v this_o curious_a king_n learn_v his_o religious_a law_n that_o he_o give_v the_o roman_n and_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o their_o book_n marry_o for_o their_o cause_n they_o he_o learn_v also_o but_o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n entoumb_v they_o in_o death_n with_o himself_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o world_n so_o then_o either_o be_v these_o book_n fill_v with_o the_o devil_n best_o all_o desire_n and_o thereby_o all_o the_o politic_a theology_n that_o present_v they_o such_o filthyness_n make_v
be_v true_o happy_a marry_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o partake_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n bound_n the_o sole_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n perfection_n but_o when_o we_o die_v so_o we_o die_v pure_a then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o it_o that_o true_o existent_a truth_n god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o height_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n wherefore_o as_o the_o eye_n want_v the_o light_n be_v useless_a and_o set_v the_o owner_n sad_o affect_v in_o darkness_n and_o perpetual_o sorrowful_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n come_v it_o rise_v with_o vigour_n to_o the_o function_n and_o use_v the_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o our_o intellect_n be_v ungive_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o must_v needs_o lament_v and_o languish_v but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o it_o exult_v and_o joyful_o use_v that_o light_n which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o our_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o fulfil_v our_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v ourselves_o we_o dâ—…ot_v reap_v that_o delectable_a comfort_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o internal_a contemplation_n of_o that_o eternal_a good_a and_o from_o that_o attain_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v absolute_o bless_v enjoy_v not_o god_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o concern_v pleasure_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v but_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o then_o follow_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o love_n entire_o delectable_a nor_o can_v these_o be_v separate_v for_o none_o know_v god_n but_o admire_v he_o none_o admire_v he_o but_o join_v love_n to_o his_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o respub_fw-la leges_fw-la phadon_n and_o philaebus_n who_o still_o prefer_v the_o inquiry_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o pure_a life_n exhort_v and_o exciting_a all_o thereunto_o and_o this_o all_o the_o academic_n and_o peripatetic_n profess_v after_o he_o as_o tully_n teach_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o of_o that_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a to_o christianity_n chap._n 9_o let_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o remember_v that_o plato_n a_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a be_v the_o attain_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o none_o can_v but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o follow_v god_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n happy_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o consequent_o that_o wisdom_n student_n the_o philosopher_n be_v then_o bless_v when_o he_o enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o the_o enjoy_n of_o each_o thing_n a_o man_n love_v do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v he_o happy_a for_o many_o by_o place_v their_o love_n on_o hateful_a object_n be_v wretched_a and_o more_o wretched_a in_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n happy_a that_o enjoy_v not_o that_o he_o love_v for_o b_o even_a those_o that_o love_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v not_o themselves_o happy_a in_o love_v but_o in_o enjoy_v but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v what_o he_o love_v and_o love_v the_o true_a and_o great_a good_a who_o but_o a_o wretch_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a this_o true_a and_o great_a good_a be_v god_n say_v plato_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o philosopher_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o because_o philosophy_n aim_v at_o beatitude_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v by_o enjoy_v god._n wherefore_o what_o ever_o philosopher_n they_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o high_a and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o world_n creator_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o action_n that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o happineâ—…_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v platonist_n as_o fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o sect_n c_o â—…er_a the_o ionian_a teacher_n hold_v as_o this_o plato_n do_v and_o understand_v he_o well_o or_o thâ—…e_a italian_n hold_v it_o from_o pythagoras_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o â—…ine_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o be_v count_v philosopher_n d_o â—…tes_v lybian_o e_o egyptian_n f_z indian_n g_o persian_n h_z chaldee_n ay_o scythiâ—…_n gall_n l_o spaniard_n or_o other_o that_o observe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n tâ—…_n we_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v their_o propinquity_n with_o our_o â—…e_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n use_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nists_n nor_o know_v whether_o greece_n hold_v two_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o italian_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o humanity_n but_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n profess_v either_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o dispute_n m_z of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ely_o and_o reach_v not_o up_o to_o god_n that_o make_v they_o element_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d good_a warning_n of_o this_o beware_v say_v he_o lest_o any_o deceive_v you_o by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n according_a to_o the_o world_n element_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o philosopher_n to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o n_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ich_a be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o invisible_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v he_o p_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a matter_n conâ—…_n god_n unto_o the_o athenian_n which_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o add_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o writer_n have_v say_v he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beware_v of_o their_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d his_o invisible_a power_n to_o their_o understanding_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o aright_o but_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n with_o be_v his_o pecuriar_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n thing_n they_o be_v lawful_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n o_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n r_o in_o this_o place_n the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ns_n egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n be_v just_o tax_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v we_o will_v argue_v this_o hereafter_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o conâ—…_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o only_o incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d all_o body_n but_o also_o incorruptible_a above_o all_o spirit_n our_o beginning_n our_o light_n 〈◊〉_d goodness_n in_o these_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d do_v determine_v that_o venerable_a and_o holy-teaching_a plato_n surmount_v all_o phyloâ—…â—…rs_n in_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o define_v man_n great_a good_a outstrip_v good_a â—…mselfe_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legib._n he_o divide_v good_a into_o divine_a and_o human_a 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o separate_a from_o virtue_n the_o first_o conjoin_v therewith_o socrates_n in_o gorâ—…â—…es_n â—…es_z that_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n call_v only_o the_o good_a happy_a 〈◊〉_d wretched_a and_o in_o menexenus_n in_o six_o hundred_o place_n and_o so_o all_o plato_n through_o 〈◊〉_d only_o honest_a and_o beauteous_a as_o for_o other_o god_n without_o virtue_n they_o be_v the_o deâ—…_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o but_o these_o be_v but_o plato_n common_a saying_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v with_o his_o fellow_n but_o when_o he_o list_v he_o rise_v in_o spirit_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n beneath_o he_o his_o philebus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o great_a good_a or_o as_o some_o entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pleasure_n therein_o he_o make_v six_o rank_n of_o good_n in_o the_o second_o stand_v the_o thing_n proportionate_a fair_a perfect_a sufficient_a and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o three_o understanding_n and_o sapience_n in_o the_o
and_o impious_a foulness_n of_o these_o devil_n even_o for_o honesty_n sake_n for_o if_o plato_n prohibition_n and_o proof_n be_v just_a then_o be_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_v most_o damnable_a so_o either_o apulcius_n mistake_v the_o kind_n of_o socrates_n his_o genius_n or_o plato_n contradict_v himself_o now_o d_o honour_v those_o spirit_n and_o straight_o after_o abridge_n they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o expel_v their_o delight_n from_o a_o honest_a state_n or_o else_o socrates_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o approve_v wherein_o apuleius_n offend_v in_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o stâ—…le_v his_o book_n e_o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n of_o his_o god_n and_o yet_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o dij_fw-la &_o daemon_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v call_v it_o de_fw-fr daemone_v socratis_n of_o his_o devil_n but_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o profess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n then_o in_o his_o tiâ—…le_n for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o daemon_n be_v by_o good_a doctrine_n bring_v into_o such_o hate_n that_o f_o whosoever_o have_v â—…ead_a daemon_n in_o the_o title_n ere_o he_o have_v read_v the_o daemon_n commendation_n in_o the_o book_n will_v have_v think_v apuleius_n g_o mad_a and_o what_o find_v he_o praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o their_o subtle_a durable_a body_n and_o elevation_n of_o place_n when_o he_o come_v to_o their_o condition_n in_o general_a he_o find_v no_o good_a but_o speak_v much_o evil_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o read_v that_o book_n will_v never_o marvel_v at_o their_o desire_a play_n and_o that_o juch_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o crimeâ—…_n beastly_a show_n barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v horrible_a or_o ridiculous_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v square_v with_o their_o affect_n be_v no_o wonder_n l._n vives_n reasonable_a a_o creature_n plato_n reckon_v three_o sort_n of_o god_n the_o deiâ—…yes_n the_o daemon_n &_o the_o hero_n but_o these_o last_o have_v reference_n to_o man_n whence_o they_o arise_v de_fw-fr leg_n 4._o epinom_n plutarch_n god_n high_o commend_v thoâ—…e_v that_o place_v the_o spirit_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v it_o orpheus_n some_o phirgian_a or_o egyptian_a for_o both_o their_o sacrifice_n profess_v it_o de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la for_o they_o find_v the_o mean_n say_v he_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v homer_n say_v he_o use_v the_o name_n at_o â—…don_n how_o call_v they_o god_n and_o now_o demon_v hesiod_n fire_n make_v reasonable_a nature_n quadripartite_a into_o god_n spirit_n hero_n and_o mortal_n who_o live_v well_o arise_v both_o to_o hero_n and_o daemon_n b_o the_o spirit_n socrates_n in_o plato_n conuivium_fw-la mention_v a_o disputation_n with_o diotyma_n where_o he_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n nature_n to_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n â—…nd_v man_n c_o this_o power_n socrates_n they_o say_v have_v a_o spirit_n that_o forbid_v he_o all_o act_n who_o event_n it_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v successful_a but_o never_o incite_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o d_o honour_v teach_v it_o also_o epinom_n e_z de_fw-fr deo_fw-la all_o that_o handle_v this_o before_o apuleius_n call_v this_o spirit_n a_o daemon_n not_o a_o deity_n himself_o in_o above_o six_o hundred_o place_n in_o plato_n in_o plato_n zenophon_n also_o cicero_n and_o plutarch_n maximus_n of_o tyre_n who_o â—…rot_v a_o double_a demonstration_n hereof_o so_o do_v many_o other_o ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr both_o platonist_n and_o philosopher_n of_o other_o nation_n â—…ecitall_n be_v tedious_a f_z whosoever_o whosoever_o read_v the_o title_n before_o the_o book_n ere_o he_o read_v the_o book_n g_o mad_a for_o the_o gentile_n as_o then_o call_v the_o demonyak_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n mad_a man_n that_o neither_o the_o airy_a spirit_n body_n nor_o height_n of_o place_n make_v they_o excel_v man_n chap._n 15._o wherefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v think_v those_o spirit_n to_o excel_v it_o because_o they_o have_v more_o a_o perfect_a body_n so_o shall_v beast_n excel_v we_o also_o many_o of_o which_o go_v beyond_o we_o in_o quickness_n of_o sense_n nimbleness_n swiftness_n strength_n and_o long_a life_n what_o man_n see_v like_o the_o eagle_n or_o vultur_n smell_v like_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v swift_a than_o stag_n hare_n and_o bird_n strong_a as_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o line_n with_o the_o serpent_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n put_v of_o his_o ear_n &_o become_v young_a again_o but_o as_o we_o excel_v these_o in_o understanding_n so_o do_v we_o the_o airy_a spirit_n in_o just_a live_n or_o shall_v do_v at_o least_o for_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a providence_n give_v they_o body_n in_o some_o sort_n excel_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v and_o augment_v that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v they_o rather_o than_o our_o body_n and_o learn_v to_o contâ—…ne_v that_o bodily_a perfection_n which_o we_o know_v they_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v before_o they_o and_o shall_v obtain_v immortality_n of_o body_n also_o not_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o plague_n to_o afflict_v but_o which_o purity_n of_o soul_n shall_v effect_v and_o for_o the_o c_o high_o place_v they_o have_v the_o air_n and_o we_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a consequence_n to_o make_v they_o our_o better_n in_o that_o for_o so_o shall_v bird_n be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n be_v tire_v or_o lack_v meat_n come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o rest_n or_o to_o feed_v so_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n well_o then_o will_v you_o prefer_v they_o before_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n before_o they_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a position_n as_o mad_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o excel_v we_o by_o place_n who_o we_o can_v nay_o must_v excel_v by_o piety_n for_o as_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o we_o but_o subject_v to_o we_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o reason_n so_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v high_o than_o we_o be_v not_o our_o better_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v their_o better_n because_o our_o say_v far_o surmount_v their_o despair_n for_o plato_n reason_n divide_v the_o element_n despair_n into_o four_o and_o part_v mooveable_a fire_n and_o immooveable_a earth_n by_o interposition_n of_o air_n and_o water_n give_v each_o a_o equal_a place_n above_o the_o other_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o element_n and_o apuleius_n make_v a_o man_n a_o earthly_a creature_n yet_o prefer_v he_o before_o the_o water-creature_n whereas_o plato_n put_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o the_o worth_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o another_o method_n than_o the_o posture_n of_o natural_a body_n the_o mean_a body_n may_v include_v the_o better_a soul_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o worse_o l._n vives_n more_o ah_o perfect_a apuleius_n make_v they_o of_o a_o mean_a temperature_n between_o earthly_a and_o aethereal_a more_o pure_a and_o transparent_a than_o a_o cloud_n coagulate_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a part_n of_o air_n body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o solidity_n invisible_a unless_o they_o please_v to_o form_v themselves_o a_o grose_a shape_n b_o that_o with_o his_o skin_n cast_v his_o skin_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o eye_n that_o one_o ignorant_a thereof_o will_v think_v he_o blind_a then_o get_v he_o his_o head_n bare_a and_o in_o 24._o hour_n put_v it_o of_o his_o whole_a body_n renovation_n look_v aristot._n de_fw-fr gen_n anim_fw-la lib._n 8._o c_o high_a place_v which_o apuleius_n gather_v thus_o no_o element_n be_v void_a of_o creature_n earth_n have_v man_n and_o beast_n the_o water_n fish_n fire_n some_o live_a thing_n also_o witness_n aristotle_n ergo_fw-la the_o air_n must_v have_v some_o also_o but_o unless_o those_o spirit_n be_v they_o olympus_n none_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o god_n and_o above_o we_o their_o inferior_n our_o better_n d_o i_o but_o bird_n apuleius_n his_o answer_n thus_o some_o give_v the_o air_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o dwell_v in_o false_o for_o they_o never_o go_v high_o than_o olympus_n top_n which_o be_v the_o high_a mount_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o perpendicular_o measure_v be_v not_o two_o furlong_n high_a whereas_o the_o air_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o concave_n of_o the_o moon_n sphere_n and_o there_o the_o sky_n begin_v what_o be_v then_o in_o all_o that_o airy_a space_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o olympus_n top_n have_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v it_o a_o dead_a useless_a part_n of_o nature_n and-againe_a bird_n if_o one_o consider_v they_o well_o be_v rather_o creature_n earthly_a
nor_o must_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v what_o apuleius_n will_v have_v we_o and_o other_o with_o he_o that_o the_o daemon_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o bear_v up_o man_n prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o god_n help_n but_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n most_o thirsty_a of_o mischief_n whole_o unjust_a proud_a envious_a treacherous_a a_o inhabit_v the_o air_n in_o deed_n as_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o glorious_a heaven_n for_o their_o unpardonable_a guilt_n and_o condemn_v eternal_o to_o that_o prison_n nor_o be_v they_o above_o man_n in_o merit_n because_o air_n be_v above_o earth_n for_o man_n do_v easy_o excel_v they_o not_o in_o habâ—…ion_n quality_n of_o body_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n indeed_o they_o rule_v over_o many_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o be_v their_o subject_n win_v to_o they_o by_o false_a miracle_n and_o by_o illusion_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n but_o other_o that_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o they_o and_o their_o quality_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n only_o they_o get_v this_o place_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n messenger_n and_o bringer_n of_o man_n good_a fortune_n yet_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o not_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o evil_n and_o hold_v all_o god_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o dare_v they_o not_o deny_v they_o all_o divine_a honour_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o people_n who_o inveterate_a superstition_n preserve_v they_o in_o so_o many_o temple_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n l._n vives_n inhabit_v a_o the_o air_n the_o old_a writer_n place_v all_o their_o fable_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n the_o manâ—…s_n and_o the_o fury_n capella_n chalcâ—…_n say_v the_o air_n be_v just_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dark_a peter_n also_o and_o jude_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d bind_v in_o darkness_n in_o the_o air_n &_o some_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n empedocles_n in_o plâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n that_o heaven_n reject_v they_o earth_n expel_v they_o the_o sea_n can_v abide_v they_o thus_o be_v they_o â—…ed_v by_o be_v toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hermes_n trismegistus_n his_o opinion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o egyptian_a superstition_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a chap._n 23._o for_o hermes_n a_o the_o egyptian_a call_v trismegistus_n write_v contrary_a to_o these_o aâ—…_n indeed_o hold_v they_o no_o god_n but_o middle_a agent_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a he_o conjoin_v their_o adoration_n with_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o trismegistus_n say_v that_o the_o high_a god_n make_v some_o god_n and_o man_n other_o some_o these_o word_n as_o i_o write_v they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o image_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n the_o body_n of_o the_o god_n wherein_o be_v spirit_n invite_v in_o thereto_o that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v or_o pleasure_v such_o as_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n so_o then_o to_o combine_v such_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a by_o art_n unto_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o some_o certain_a substance_n which_o it_o must_v use_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v the_o body_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o god_n say_v he_o and_o this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o make_v god_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o b_o word_n be_v these_o and_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d discourse_n say_v he_o concern_v the_o affinity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n mark_v asclepius_n this_o power_n of_o man_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o father_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o terrestrial_a which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o do_v humanity_n remember_v the_o original_n and_o ever_o strive_v to_o imitate_v the_o deity_n make_v god_n like_o the_o oâ—…ne_a image_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v do_v like_o he_o do_v you_o mean_v statue_n reply_v asclepius_n statue_n quoth_v he_o do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o animate_v full_a of_o spirit_n and_o sense_n d_o trust_v your_o eye_n do_v such_o wonder_n see_v you_o not_o statue_n that_o presage_v future_a event_n far_o perhaps_o e_o beyond_o all_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o foretell_v that_o cure_n disease_n and_o câ—…se_v they_o give_v man_n mirth_n or_o sadness_n as_o they_o deserve_v know_v you_o not_o asclepius_n thâ—…t_v egâ—…pt_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n image_n or_o rather_o the_o place_n whereinto_o all_o the_o celestial_a grace_n desâ—…end_v the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o since_o wisdom_n shall_v foreknow_v all_o i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a herein_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o all_o the_o zeal_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v â—…gated_v and_o all_o the_o religious_a observation_n hold_v idle_a and_o vain_a then_o go_v he_o forward_a prophesy_v by_o all_o likelihood_n of_o christianity_n who_o true_a sanctity_n be_v the_o â—…tter_a subversion_n of_o all_o fiction_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o saviour_n true_a grace_n may_v free_v we_o from_o those_o human_a god_n those_o handy-worke_n of_o man_n and_o place_v we_o to_o god_n service_n man_n maker_n but_o hermes_n presage_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n confederate_a suppress_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o foretell_v with_o a_o sorrowful_a intimation_n that_o from_o it_o shall_v proceed_v the_o wrack_n of_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a superstition_n for_o hermes_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v kâ—…ing_a god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o 23._o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o bird_n and_o foore-footed_n beast_n and_o serpent_n f_o for_o this_o hermes_n say_v much_o of_o god_n according_a to_o truth_n but_o how_o blindness_n of_o heart_n draw_v he_o to_o affirm_v this_o i_o know_v not_o that_o these_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o subject_a who_o man_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o to_o bewail_v their_o abrogation_n to_o come_v as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v more_o miserable_a any_o way_n then_o in_o live_a slave_n to_o his_o own_o handiwork_n g_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o humanity_n in_o adore_v these_o piece_n he_o have_v make_v then_o for_o they_o to_o put_v on_o deity_n by_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o come_v ofteneâ—…_n to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v set_v in_o honour_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o his_o handiwork_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v like_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n man_n self_n worthy_o then_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v he_o that_o make_v that_o his_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o those_o vain_a deceitful_a pernicious_a sacrilege_n hermes_n foresee_v shall_v perish_v deplore_v but_o as_o impudent_o as_o he_o have_v know_v it_o foolish_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v this_o with_o gladness_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 1_o take_v the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o egypt_n hear_v isaias_n the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o 29_o presence_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o egypt_n shall_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o and_o so_o forward_o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o rejoice_v for_o the_o fulfil_n h_o of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o simeon_n anna_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o first_o know_v christ_n at_o his_o birth_n the_o second_o at_o his_o conception_n and_o ay_o peter_n that_o by_o god_n inspiration_n say_v thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n but_o hermes_n have_v his_o knowledge_n from_o those_o devil_n that_o tremble_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o undo_v we_o before_o the_o time_n either_o k_o because_o that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v not_o until_o afterward_o or_o that_o they_o call_v it_o their_o undo_n to_o be_v know_v and_o so_o despise_v and_o this_o be_v
which_o be_v dissanul_v the_o psalmist_n sing_v that_o god_n house_n be_v build_v up_o through_o the_o earth_n hermes_n presage_v it_o with_o tear_n the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n and_o because_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o be_v ever_o victor_n hermes_n himself_o that_o bewail_v their_o future_a ruin_n and_o wish_v their_o eternity_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a power_n compel_v to_o confess_v their_o original_n from_o error_n incredulity_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n not_o from_o prudence_n faith_n and_o devotion_n and_o though_o he_o call_v they_o god_n that_o in_o say_v yet_o man_n do_v make_v they_o and_o such_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o imitate_v what_o do_v he_o despite_o his_o heart_n but_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v not_o like_o they_o that_o make_v they_o namely_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a faithful_a and_o religious_a show_v also_o that_o those_o man_n that_o make_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o adore_v such_o god_n as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o al._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n if_o a_o man_n make_v god_n behold_v they_o be_v no_o god_n now_o hermes_n in_o call_v those_o god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v devil_n bind_v in_o idol_n by_o a_o art_n or_o rather_o by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o affirm_v they_o the_o handy-worke_n of_o god_n man_n give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n do_v but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o gross_o and_o absurd_o who_o make_v they_o the_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n that_o god_n make_v and_o the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v also_o to_o carry_v up_o prayer_n and_o bring_v down_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o think_v that_o a_o god_n of_o man_n make_v can_v do_v more_o with_o the_o god_n of_o god_n make_v then_o a_o man_n who_o he_o make_v also_o can_v for_o because_o a_o devil_n bind_v in_o a_o statue_n by_o this_o damn_a art_n be_v make_v a_o god_n not_o to_o each_o man_n but_o to_o his_o binder_n g_o such_o as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o this_o a_o sweet_a god_n now_o who_o none_o but_o a_o erroneous_a incredulous_a irreligious_a man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o make_v furthermore_o if_o the_o temple-devill_n be_v bind_v by_o art_n forsooth_o in_o those_o idol_n by_o they_o that_o make_v they_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v night-wanderer_n unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n be_v no_o messenger_n between_o the_o god_n and_o they_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o damnable_a condition_n those_o man_n that_o do_v so_o wander_v believe_v so_o little_a and_o despise_v religion_n so_o much_o be_v nevertheless_o their_o better_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v be_v their_o godhead_n maker_n then_o remain_v but_o this_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v as_o devil_n only_o either_o do_v good_a for_o the_o more_o mischief_n as_o most_o deceitful_a or_o do_v open_a mischiâ—…fe_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v they_o do_v without_o the_o high_a inscrutable_a hurtful_a providence_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o god_n friend_n and_o messenger_n to_o and_o from_o man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a divine_a power_n who_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n inhabit_v heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n domination_n principality_n or_o power_n can_v hold_v no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o these_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o affection_n as_o virtue_n differ_v from_o vice_n or_o h_z malice_n from_o goodness_n l._n vives_n the_o wonder_n a_o there_o also_o he_o call_v man_n a_o great_a miracle_n a_o venerable_a honourable_a creature_n b_o concern_v the_o or_o against_o the_o deity_n c_o the_o title_n the_o greek_a say_v a_o pray_v â—…g_a song_n of_o david_n that_o the_o house_n be_v build_v after_o the_o captivity_n hieromes_n translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o title_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vntitle_v d_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciate_n declare_v tell_v e_z from_o day_n a_o greek_a phrase_n orac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o art_n porphyry_n say_v the_o god_n do_v not_o only_o afford_v man_n their_o familiar_a company_n but_o show_v they_o what_o allure_v they_o what_o bind_v they_o what_o they_o love_v which_o day_n to_o avoid_v which_o to_o observe_v and_o what_o form_n to_o make_v they_o as_o hecate_n show_v in_o the_o oracle_n say_v she_o can_v neglect_v a_o statue_n of_o brass_n gold_n or_o silver_n and_o show_v further_a the_o use_n of_o wormwood_n a_o mouse_v blood_n myrrh_n frankincense_n and_o stirax_n g_o such_o as_o he_o a_o evil_a man_n for_o such_o a_o one_o hermes_n describe_v h_z malice_n malice_n be_v here_o use_v for_o all_o evil_a as_o the_o greek_n use_v malice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o tully_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o vice_n then_o by_o malice_n for_o malice_n be_v a_o species_n of_o vice_n opposite_a to_o honest_a simplicity_n and_o mother_n to_o all_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v common_a to_o angel_n and_o men._n chap._n 25._o wherefore_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o god_n benefit_n by_o or_o rather_o good_a angel_n but_o it_o be_v our_o good_a will_n imitate_v they_o make_v we_o line_n in_o one_o community_n with_o they_o and_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o one_o god_n that_o they_o honour_v though_o we_o see_v not_o they_o with_o our_o earthly_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o their_o society_n and_o whereas_o our_o miserable_a frailty_n of_o will_n and_o infirmity_n of_o spirit_n do_v effect_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o therein_o we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o merit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o habit_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o our_o earthly_a bodily_a habitation_n but_o our_o unclean_a carnal_a affection_n that_o cause_v separation_n between_o they_o and_o us._n but_o when_o we_o be_v purify_v we_o become_v as_o they_o drawing_z near_o they_o nevertheless_o before_o by_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o their_o good_a favour_n also_o he_o that_o bless_v they_o will_v make_v we_o also_o bless_v that_o all_o paganism_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o dead_a man_n chap._n 26._o but_o mark_v what_o hermes_n in_o his_o bewail_v of_o the_o expulsion_n of_o those_o idol_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v such_o a_o erroneous_a incredulity_n &_o irreligious_a institutor_n faith_n among_o the_o restâ—…_n than_o say_v he_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v unless_o these_o thing_n be_v demolish_v or_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v any_o where_o save_v in_o the_o earth_n true_o the_o more_o time_n that_o pass_v the_o more_o carcase_n shall_v still_o be_v bury_v &_o more_o grave_n make_v but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v his_o grief_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o martyr_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o idol_n their_o temple_n that_o the_o misunderstanding_n reader_n hereof_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o pagan_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o we_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o tomb_n for_o man_n blindness_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o headlong_o against_o a_o mountain_n let_v they_o not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v strike_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o paganism_n there_o can_v be_v a_o god_n find_v but_o have_v be_v a_o man_n but_o on_o will_v they_o and_o b_o honour_v they_o as_o eternal_o pure_a from_o all_o humanity_n let_v varro_n pass_v that_o say_v all_o that_o die_v be_v hold_v god_n infernal_a c_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v at_o all_o burial_n d_o there_o also_o he_o reckon_v the_o e_z funeral_n play_v as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o their_o divinity_n play_v be_v never_o present_v but_o to_o the_o god_n hermes_n himself_o now_o mention_v in_o his_o deplorative_n presage_v say_v then_o that_o holy_a seat_n of_o temple_n shall_v become_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a body_n do_v plain_o aver_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n be_v all_o dead_a man_n for_o have_v say_v that_o his_o father_n in_o their_o exceed_a error_n incredulity_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n have_v find_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v god_n her_o eunto_fw-la say_v he_o they_o add_v a_o virtue_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nature_n and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o because_o they_o can_v make_v no_o soul_n they_o frame_v certain_a image_n into_o which_o they_o call_v
all_o vice_n and_o consequent_o these_o passion_n that_o befall_v a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v they_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o reason_n or_o virtue_n be_v no_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d stoike_fw-gr platonist_n and_o peripatetic_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o as_o d_o tulâ—…â—…he_n grecian_n of_o old_a affect_v verbosity_n of_o contention_n rather_o than_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d question_n whether_o it_o be_v coherent_a unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 〈◊〉_d these_o affection_n in_o all_o good_a office_n how_o ever_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o punish_v such_o as_o god_n eternal_a providence_n appoint_v with_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d they_o help_v those_o that_o they_o love_v out_o of_o danger_n without_o any_o fear_n and_o sucâ—…â—…retched_a without_o feel_v any_o compassion_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v afâ—…â—…rase_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o passion_n because_o of_o the_o similiâ—…_n releâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d their_o work_n not_o any_o way_n because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n of_o affection_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a yet_o far_o be_v he_o from_o feeling_n affect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o revenge_n do_v procure_v this_o phrase_n not_o the_o turbulence_n of_o his_o passion_n l._n vives_n stâ—…es_n a_o indeed_o cic._n pro_fw-la muren_n a_o many_o come_v to_o you_o in_o distress_n and_o misery_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o take_v any_o compassion_n upon_o they_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o stoicism_n have_v tully_n b_o 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la q._n ligario_fw-la c_o this_o now_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v more_o word_n than_o wisdom_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o catiline_n wisdom_n indeed_o be_v peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n the_o kâ—…g_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ole_a universe_n and_o his_o wisdom_n his_o soâ—…e_n d_o tully_n say_v crassus_n his_o word_n of_o the_o greek_n opâ—…ion_n of_o a_o orator_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la lib._n 1._o what_o passion_n the_o spirit_n that_o apuleius_n make_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n chap_n 6._o but_o to_o defer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n awhile_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o platonist_n teach_v of_o their_o mediate_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o passion_n if_o those_o daemon_n ouâ—…_n rule_v all_o their_o affect_n with_o freedom_n and_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o same_o tempestuous_a cogitation_n that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eete_a in_o so_o their_o mind_n then_o their_o reasonable_a part_n that_o if_o it_o have_v any_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ted_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o dominator_fw-la over_o these_o turbulent_a affect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n this_o very_a mind_n float_v say_v the_o platonist_n in_o this_o sea_n of_o perturbation_n well_o than_o the_o devil_n mind_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o passion_n of_o lust_n fear_v wrath_n and_o the_o rest_n what_o part_n then_o have_v they_o free_a wise_a and_o unaffected_a whereby_o pasâ—…_n to_o please_v the_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n when_o as_o their_o whole_a mind_n be_v so_o â—…ated_v unto_o affect_n &_o their_o vice_n that_o their_o whole_a reason_n be_v eternal_o emploiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n &_o illusion_n as_o their_o desire_n to_o endamage_v all_o creature_n be_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d thâ—…_n platonist_n do_v but_o seek_v contention_n in_o say_v the_o poet_n de_fw-fr fame_n the_o goâ—…s_n whereas_o their_o imputation_n pertain_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o the_o god_n chap._n 7._o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o poet_n tolerable_a fiction_n that_o some_o god_n be_v lover_n or_o hater_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v not_o speak_v universal_o but_o restrictive_o respect_v the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d who_o apuleius_n say_v do_v float_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o turbulent_a thought_n how_o can_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o his_o place_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o god_n and_o we_o he_o saiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d some_o for_o the_o evil_a but_o a_o all_o because_o all_o have_v airy_a body_n for_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o â—…on_n of_o the_o poet_n that_o make_v god_n of_o those_o spirit_n and_o call_v they_o so_o make_v â—…m_a friend_n to_o such_o or_o such_o man_n as_o their_o own_o loose_a affect_n do_v put_v in_o their_o head_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o indeed_o the_o god_n be_v far_o from_o these_o in_o place_n blessedness_n 〈◊〉_d quality_n this_o be_v the_o fiction_n then_o to_o call_v they_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o odds_n or_o at_o amity_n with_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a man_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o fiction_n say_v he_o be_v not_o much_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v calâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v describe_v as_o they_o be_v and_o thence_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ers_v tale_n of_o minerva_n that_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d host_n that_o this_o be_v minerva_n he_o hold_v it_o false_a because_o she_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o a_o goddess_n high_o place_v among_o the_o great_a deity_n far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o mortal_n now_o if_o it_o be_v some_o spirit_n that_o favour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d troy_n as_o troy_n have_v diverse_a against_o they_o one_o of_o who_o he_o call_v d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mars_n who_o indeed_o be_v high_a god_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n contend_v each_o for_o his_o own_o side_n than_o this_o fiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v testify_v subject_a to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o mortal_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o love_n and_o hate_v not_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o even_o e_o as_o the_o people_n do_v in_o hunt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o do_v the_o best_a for_o his_o own_o party_n for_o the_o philosopher_n care_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o to_o prevent_v the_o imputation_n of_o such_o act_n upon_o the_o god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o poet_n use_v and_o to_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n bâ—…â—…all_v all_o be_v mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o nature_n and_o place_n â—…ers_n iliaed_n 1._o she_o stay_v achilles_n from_o strike_v agamemnon_n upon_o ill_a word_n past_o beâ—…â—…m_n c_o a_o goddess_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o counsellor-god_n that_o ennius_n have_v in_o his_o diâ—…_n good_a powerful_a and_o invisible_a d_o venus_n they_o think_v say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v of_o these_o calamity_n which_o the_o god_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v their_o do_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a wicked_a spirit_n e_z as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o great_a circuit_n they_o have_v horseâ—…â—…tings_n and_o the_o rider_n be_v attire_v either_o in_o white_a blue_a green_a or_o red_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o martial_a mention_n two_o of_o their_o colour_n prasine_n &_o venetian_a that_o be_v colour_n 〈◊〉_d blue_a some_o hold_v those_o four_o colour_n dedicate_v to_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d â—…aith_n suetonius_n add_v two_o more_o golden_a and_o purple_a the_o blue_a be_v sacred_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d green_a to_o the_o verdant_a spring_n white_a to_o the_o autumn_n frost_n and_o red_a to_o the_o sumâ—…_n pâ—…ie_n write_v thus_o hereof_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n gaze_v at_o a_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ding_v about_o like_a boy_n if_o they_o do_v either_o respect_n the_o horse_n speed_n or_o the_o horsmans_n skill_n it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o mind_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o colour_n and_o if_o they_o change_v colour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d spectator_n favour_n change_v also_o and_o those_o who_o they_o know_v but_o even_o now_o a_o far_o of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o their_o name_n present_o they_o have_v do_v with_o they_o such_o favour_n such_o credit_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a judgement_n only_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o tatter_n but_o even_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grave_a sort_n have_v this_o foolery_n get_v residence_n epist._n lib._n 8._o apuleius_n his_o definition_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n spirit_n of_o air_n and_o man_n of_o earth_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o definition_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o worth_a inspecâ—…_n they_o be_v say_v he_o creature_n passive_a reasonable_a aerial_a &_o eternal_a in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o community_n that_o those_o spirit_n have_v with_o goodman_n but_o they_o 〈◊〉_d bad_a also_o for_o make_v a_o large_a description_n of_o man_n in_o their_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o to_o pass_v from_o commemoration_n of_o both_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o viz._n
and_o antiquity_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o gull_v the_o artist_n the_o priest_n must_v therefore_o divide_v the_o spirit_n into_o class_n and_o remember_v that_o no_o good_a spirit_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o cunning_n e_z spiritual_a wherein_o be_v the_o abstract_n of_o external_a object_n all_o reserve_v and_o send_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n the_o estimation_n and_o the_o memory_n these_o beast_n have_v aswell_o as_o we_o be_v common_a receipt_n of_o the_o sensible_a object_n in_o both_o but_o then_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o ponderative_a judgement_n of_o reason_n consist_v of_o the_o two_o intellect_n the_o recipient_a and_o the_o agent_n last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o will_n g_o sky_n plato_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o rank_n say_v that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n have_v invisible_a body_n the_o second_o spread_v through_o heaven_n and_o visible_a the_o three_o the_o daemon_n body_n god_n twofold_n the_o first_o ethereal_a more_o pure_a than_o the_o other_o in_o substance_n the_o second_o airy_a and_o more_o grosser_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o entire_o visible_a there_o be_v also_o the_o semigod_n with_o warry_a body_n see_v and_o unseen_a when_o they_o list_v and_o when_o we_o see_v they_o their_o transparent_a light_a form_n make_v we_o wonder_v in_o epinom_n psellus_n out_o of_o one_o mark_v a_o skilful_a daemonist_n relate_v six_o kind_n of_o daemon_n first_o the_o fiery_a call_v in_o barbarian_a batleliureon_n and_o these_o wander_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o airy_a region_n for_o he_o keep_v all_o the_o daemon_n as_o profaine_v creature_n out_o of_o a_o temple_n under_o daemon_n the_o moon_n 2._o the_o airy_a near_o unto_o us._n 3._o the_o earthly_a dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n perilous_a foe_n unto_o mankind_n 4._o watery_a dwell_v in_o river_n lake_n and_o spring_n drown_v man_n often_o raise_v storm_n at_o sea_n and_o sink_v ship_n 5._o the_o subterrene_a that_o live_v in_o cave_n and_o kill_v well-digger_n and_o miner_n for_o metal_n cause_v earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o flame_n and_o pestilent_a wind_n 6._o nightwalker_n the_o dark_a and_o most_o inscrutable_a kind_n strike_v all_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o cold_a passion_n and_o all_o those_o devil_n say_v he_o hate_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o some_o worse_a than_o other_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v how_o they_o hurt_v man_n too_o tedious_o for_o i_o to_o dilate_v porphyry_n reckon_v god_n that_o be_v either_o heavenly_a ethereal_a airy_a watery_a earthly_a or_o infernal_a and_o assign_v every_o one_o their_o proper_a sacrifice_n the_o earthly_a must_v have_v black_a beast_n upon_o altaâ—…_n so_o must_v the_o infernal_a but_o in_o grave_n the_o watery_a god_n will_v have_v blackbird_n throw_v into_o the_o god_n sea_n the_o airy_a white_a bird_n kill_v the_o celestial_a and_o etherial_a white_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v diminish_v and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o madness_n have_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v resp._n ex_fw-la orac_fw-la apoll_n nor_o be_v they_o new_a invention_n but_o draw_v all_o from_o orpheus_n and_o mercury_n mercury_n leave_v say_v jamblichus_n a_o hundred_o book_n of_o the_o empyreal_a a_o hundred_o of_o the_o ethereal_a and_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o celestial_a proclus_n divide_v the_o devil_n into_o five_o regiment_n rather_o than_o sieve_n kind_n destinguish_v they_o by_o their_o function_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o augustin_n out_o of_o porphyry_n call_v their_o fiery_a god_n empyreal_a who_o both_o plato_n and_o porphyry_n seem_v not_o to_o distinguish_v from_o the_o celestial_a who_o they_o make_v of_o fiery_a nature_n of_o theurgy_n that_o falsy_n promise_v to_o mundify_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n chap._n 10._o behold_v now_o this_o other_o and_o they_o say_v more_o learned_a platonist_n porphyry_n with_o his_o own_o theurgy_n make_v all_o the_o god_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n for_o they_o may_v by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o terrify_v from_o purge_v soul_n by_o those_o that_o envy_v their_o purgation_n that_o he_o that_o mean_v evil_a may_v chain_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o benefit_v he_o that_o desire_v this_o good_a and_o that_o by_o this_o art_n theurgique_a that_o the_o other_o can_v never_o free_v they_o from_o this_o fear_n and_o attain_v their_o help_n though_o he_o use_v the_o same_o art_n never_o so_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n mere_a cozenage_n but_o he_o that_o be_v their_o mere_a slave_n and_o quite_o bar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n if_o the_o good_a god_n have_v any_o hand_n herein_o sure_o the_o good_a desire_n of_o man_n that_o will_v purge_v his_o soul_n shall_v vanquish_v he_o that_o will_v hinder_v it_o or_o if_o the_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o it_o for_o some_o guilt_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o choice_n not_o their_o be_v terrify_v by_o that_o envious_a party_n nor_o as_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n that_o shall_v cause_v this_o denial_n â—…nd_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o that_o good_a chaldean_a that_o seek_v to_o be_v thus_o purge_v by_o theurgy_n can_v not_o find_v some_o high_a god_n that_o can_v either_o terrify_v the_o other_o worse_o and_o so_o force_v they_o to_o further_o he_o or_o take_v away_o their_o terror_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o other_o bond_n to_o benefit_n he_o and_o yet_o so_o shall_v this_o good_a theurgike_n still_o have_v lack_v the_o rite_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v these_o god_n from_o fear_n first_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o purge_v his_o soul_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o call_v a_o great_a god_n to_o terrify_v they_o and_o not_o to_o purge_v they_o or_o be_v there_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v the_o malicious_a and_o so_o fright_v the_o lesser_a god_n from_o do_v good_a and_o none_o to_o hear_v the_o well-minded_a and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a again_o o_o goodly_a theurgy_n o_o rare_a purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o impure_a envy_n do_v more_o than_o pure_a devotion_n no_o no_o avoid_v these_o damnable_a apparition_n trap-falls_a of_o the_o devil_n fly_v to_o the_o healthful_a and_o firm_a truth_n for_o whereas_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o sacrilegious_a expiation_n do_v behold_v as_o he_o say_v some_o admire_a shape_n of_o angel_n or_o god_n as_o if_o their_o spirit_n be_v purge_v why_o 14_o if_o they_o do_v ask_v the_o apostle_n reason_n for_o ah_o satan_n tranform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n these_o be_v his_o apparition_n seek_v to_o chain_v man_n poor_a delude_v soul_n in_o fallacy_n and_o lie_v ceremony_n wrest_v they_o from_o the_o true_a and_o only_o purge_v and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o b_o proteus_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o shape_n pursue_v we_o as_o a_o enemy_n fawn_v on_o we_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o subvert_v we_o in_o both_o shape_n l._n vives_n for_o a_o satan_n confess_v by_o porphyry_n and_o jamblichus_n both_o the_o devil_n most_o especial_a property_n be_v lie_v and_o still_o they_o assume_v the_o face_n of_o other_o god_n say_v the_o first_o de_fw-fr sacrifice_n lib._n 2._o their_o evil_a spirit_n often_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o good_a come_v with_o brag_n and_o arrogance_n to_o man_n say_v the_o second_o in_o myster_n b_o proteus_z son_n say_v hesiod_n to_o oceanus_n and_o tâ—…tis_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o virgil_n say_v skill_v in_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v hoâ—…er_o faign_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o presage_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n to_o agamâ—…_n and_o virgil_n say_v that_o aristeus_n serve_v he_o so_o also_o valerius_n probus_n say_v he_o be_v a_o egiptiâ—…_n and_o call_v busyris_n for_o his_o tyranny_n virgil_n call_v he_o pallenius_fw-la of_o a_o town_n in_o macedonia_n and_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v say_v servius_n marry_o reign_v as_o virgil_n say_v in_o carpathum_n herodotus_n say_v he_o be_v of_o memphis_n and_o king_n there_o when_o paris_n and_o helen_n come_v into_o egypt_n proâ—…_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n he_o will_v let_v they_o stay_v there_o but_o three_o day_n in_o euterpe_n diodorâ—…_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o caeteus_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v proteus_n that_o he_o be_v 2._o a_o good_a astronomer_n and_o have_v skill_n in_o many_o art_n and_o reign_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trojan_a war_n the_o egyptian_a king_n use_v always_o to_o give_v the_o half_a lion_n or_o the_o bull_n or_o dragon_n for_o their_o arm_n and_o thence_o the_o greek_n have_v this_o fiction_n i_o think_v he_o change_v his_o escutcheon_n often_o of_o porphyrye_n epistle_n to_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n and_o desyre_v he_o of_o instruction_n in_o the_o
several_a kind_n of_o daemon_n chap._n 11._o true_o porphyry_n show_v more_o wit_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o anebuns_n of_o egypt_n where_o between_o learning_n and_o instruct_v he_o both_o open_v and_o subvertes_o all_o these_o sacrilege_n therein_o he_o reprove_v all_o the_o daemon_n that_o because_o of_o their_o foolishness_n do_v draw_v as_o he_o say_v the_o b_o humid_a vapour_n up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sky_n but_o in_o the_o air_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n body_n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o ascribe_v all_o the_o vanity_n to_o all_o the_o devil_n that_o stick_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o some_o of_o they_o he_o as_o other_o do_v call_v good_a whereas_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o all_o fool_n and_o much_o be_v his_o wonder_n why_o the_o god_n shall_v love_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v man_n suit_n and_o if_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n be_v distinguish_v by_o corporal_a and_o uncorporall_a why_o shall_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o other_o star_n visible_a in_o heaven_n who_o he_o avoutch_v to_o be_v body_n be_v call_v god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v god_n how_o can_v some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n or_o be_v body_n how_o can_v they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o god_n that_o have_v no_o body_n furthermore_o he_o make_v doubt_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o diviâ—…r_n or_o a_o worker_n of_o strange_a thing_n or_o a_o external_a spirit_n cause_n the_o effect_n but_o he_o coniecture_v on_o the_o spirit_n side_n the_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o because_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v by_o c_o herb_n and_o stone_n in_o this_o or_o that_o strange_a operation_n and_o some_o therefore_o he_o say_v do_v d_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n that_o proper_o hear_v we_o of_o a_o subtle_a nature_n and_o a_o changeable_a form_n counterfeit_n both_o god_n daemon_n and_o dead_a soul_n and_o those_o be_v agent_n in_o all_o good_a or_o bad_a effect_n but_o they_o never_o further_a man_n in_o good_a action_n as_o not_o know_v they_o but_o they_o do_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o virtue_n by_o all_o mean_n they_o be_v rash_a and_o proud_a lover_n of_o fumigation_n take_v easy_o by_o flattery_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o those_o spirit_n that_o come_v external_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o delude_v man_n sense_n sleep_v and_o wake_v yet_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o conjecture_n or_o doubt_n or_o say_v that_o other_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v all_o the_o devil_n vileness_n full_o and_o to_o accuse_v it_o free_o which_o knowledge_n no_o christian_a idiot_n ever_o seek_v but_o full_o detest_v perhaps_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v anebuns_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o a_o greâ—…_n priest_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o other_o e_z admirer_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n yet_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inquisitive_a proceed_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o ponder_v will_v prove_v attribute_n to_o none_o but_o malignant_a spirit_n he_o ask_v f_o why_o the_o best_a god_n be_v invoâ—…ed_v be_v command_v as_o the_o worst_a to_o fulfil_v man_n pleasure_n and_o why_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v one_o prayer_n that_o be_v stain_v with_o venery_n when_o as_o they_o have_v such_o 〈◊〉_d contract_v among_o themselves_o as_o example_n to_o other_o why_o they_o forbid_v their_o priest_n the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o smell_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invoke_v and_o invite_v with_o continual_a fuffumigation_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sooth-saver_n g_o be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v the_o carcase_n when_o as_o their_o religion_n lie_v whole_o upon_o carcase_n why_o the_o charmer_n threaten_v not_o the_o god_n or_o daemorâ—…s_n or_o dead_a man_n soul_n but_o h_z the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o such_o celestial_a body_n fetch_v the_o truth_n out_o by_o this_o so_o false_a a_o terour_n they_o will_v threaten_v to_o knock_v down_o the_o sky_n and_o such_o impossibility_n that_o the_o god_n be_v like_o foolish_a babe_n afraid_a of_o this_o ridiculous_a terror_n may_v do_v as_o they_o be_v charge_v he_o say_v far_a that_o one_o chaeremon_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a or_o rather_o sacrilegious_a priest_n have_v write_v that_o that_o same_o egyptian_a chaeremon_n report_n of_o ay_o isis_n or_o her_o husband_n osiris_n be_v most_o powerful_a in_o compel_v of_o the_o god_n to_o do_v man_n pleasure_n when_o the_o invoker_n threaten_v to_o reveal_v they_o or_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o member_n of_o osiris_n if_o he_o do_v not_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o that_o these_o idle_a fond_a threat_n of_o man_n yea_o unto_o the_o god_n and_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v that_o violent_a effect_n to_o force_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o man_n desire_v porphyry_n do_v just_o wonder_v at_o nay_o rather_o under_o colour_n of_o one_o admire_a and_o inquire_v he_o show_v these_o to_o be_v the_o action_n of_o those_o â—…its_n who_o he_o describe_v under_o shadow_n of_o relate_v other_o opinion_n to_o be_v such_o deceitful_a counterfeiter_n of_o the_o other_o god_n marry_o they_o be_v devil_n themselves_o without_o dissemble_v as_o for_o the_o herb_n stone_n creature_n sound_n word_n character_n and_o k_o constellation_n use_v in_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o those_o effect_n all_o these_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n delight_n in_o delude_v and_o abuse_v the_o soul_n that_o serve_v and_o observe_v they_o so_o that_o porphyry_n either_o in_o a_o true_a doubt_n describe_v such_o of_o those_o act_n as_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o those_o power_n by_o which_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o eternity_n but_o convince_v themselves_o the_o false_a devil_n peculiar_o or_o else_o he_o desire_v by_o his_o humility_n in_o inquire_v not_o by_o his_o contentious_a oppose_v to_o draw_v this_o anebuns_n that_o be_v a_o great_a priest_n in_o those_o ceremony_n and_o think_v he_o know_v much_o unto_o a_o due_a speculation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o detect_v their_o detestable_a absurdity_n unto_o he_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o doctrine_n of_o beatitude_n the_o egyptian_n hold_v but_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o god_n and_o trouble_v the_o deity_n about_o fetch_v again_o of_o thief_n buy_v of_o land_n marriage_n bargain_n or_o such_o like_a seem_v all_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n to_o wisdom_n and_o the_o god_n they_o use_v herein_o though_o they_o tell_v they_o true_a yet_o teach_v they_o nothing_o concern_v beatitude_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o good_a daemon_n but_o either_o the_o false_a one_o or_o all_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n of_o man_n but_o because_o these_o art_n effect_v many_o thing_n beyond_o all_o human_a capacity_n what_o remain_v but_o firm_o to_o believe_v and_o credible_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o wonder_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o worship_n of_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o to_o adhere_v as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v the_o only_a beatitude_n be_v only_a seducement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a fiend_n to_o hinder_v man_n progress_n to_o virtue_n and_o sole_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o discover_v by_o true_a zeal_n and_o piety_n l._n vives_n to_o a_o anebuns_n or_o anebon_n b_o humid_a vapour_n he_o say_v they_o love_v fume_n and_o smell_v of_o flesh_n which_o fatten_v their_o spiritual_a body_n which_o live_v upon_o vapour_n and_o fumigation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_o strengthen_v by_o their_o diveâ—…sity_n jamblichus_n the_o true_a daemonist_n see_v he_o put_v 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n deny_v it_o all_o for_o porphyry_n direct_o affirm_v that_o all_o such_o spirit_n as_o delight_v in_o slaughter_a offering_n be_v evil_a daemon_n and_o liar_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n be_v all_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o divide_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o responsa_fw-la mention_v in_o our_o coâ—…_n upon_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n thus_o be_v he_o toss_v between_o truth_n and_o inveterate_a 〈◊〉_d dare_a neiâ—…her_n affirm_v they_o all_o good_a nor_o all_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o his_o scholar_n his_o discipline_n authority_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o c_o herb_n porphyry_n maruell_v that_o man_n have_v the_o god_n so_o obsqous_a as_o to_o give_v presage_n in_o a_o little_a meal_n this_o admiration_n and_o question_n jamblichus_n as_o he_o use_v answer_v with_o a_o goodly_a front_n of_o word_n which_o any_o one_o may_v read_v but_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n nor_o he_o himself_o can_v probable_o declare_v what_o they_o mean_v the_o god_n
charoâ—…_n aeneid_n 6._o call_v lady_n be_v the_o infernal_a juno_n and_o iâ—…_n the_o celestial_a be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o the_o infernal_a also_o say_v servius_n for_o father_n dis_n be_v call_v jupiter_n infernal_a so_o claudian_n sing_v in_o the_o silent_a ring_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o wedding_n of_o orâ—…s_n and_o proserpina_n nostra_fw-la parens_fw-la juno_n tuqueâ—…germane_n tonaâ—…tis_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la gener_fw-la unanimis_fw-la conâ—…ortia_fw-la dâ—…cite_fw-la somni_fw-la mâ—…tuaque_fw-la alternis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juno_n our_o mother_n and_o thou_o joves_n great_a son_n and_o brother_n sweet_o may_v you_o take_v your_o rest_n link_v in_o each_o other_o arm_n and_o breast_n to_o breast_n and_o protesilaus_n in_o lucian_n call_v plato_n jupiter_n e_z conquer_v show_v say_v donate_n that_o the_o great_a enemy_n be_v soon_o conquer_v by_o obâ—…ysance_n then_o opposition_n f_z scipio_n the_o first_o general_n african_n that_o ever_o get_v sur_fw-fr name_n from_o his_o provincial_a conquest_n be_v p._n cornelius_n scipio_n publius_n his_o son_n he_o subdue_v afâ—…ica_n and_o sâ—…buerted_v hannibal_n and_o be_v instile_v african_n i_o speak_v of_o general_n and_o provincial_a conquest_n coriolanus_n have_v that_o name_n from_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o town_n and_o sergius_n fiâ—…enas_n be_v so_o surname_v for_o subdue_a the_o fidenates_n from_o whence_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o power_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o pure_a purgation_n of_o heart_n chap._n 22._o godly_a man_n do_v expel_v the_o aerial_a power_n oppose_v they_o from_o their_o possession_n by_o a_o exorcism_n not_o by_o pacification_n and_o break_v their_o temptation_n by_o prayer_n not_o unto_o they_o but_o unto_o god_n against_o they_o for_o they_o conquer_v nor_o chain_n no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o his_o name_n yâ—_z take_v on_o he_o humanity_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n confound_v they_o utter_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n god_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o the_o mediator_n between_o gâ—…_n daâ—…_n man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o sin_n and_o reâ—…led_v unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o sever_v man_n from_o god_n but_o sin_n which_o not_o our_o meâ—…_n but_o god_n mercy_n wipe_v off_o we_o it_o be_v his_o pardon_n not_o our_o power_n for_o all_o the_o poâ—…_n that_o be_v call_v we_o be_v we_o by_o his_o bountyous_a goodness_n for_o we_o shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d well_o of_o our_o flesh_n unless_o we_o live_v b_o under_o a_o pardon_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o have_v we_o our_o grace_n by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o like_a flesh_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o great_a mercy_n be_v show_v we_o do_v rule_v we_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v wiâ—…_n transport_v we_o by_o that_o unchangeable_a truth_n unto_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o exorcism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o admire_v augustine_n translate_v sit_v so_o and_o exorcista_fw-la a_o adâ—…rer_n exorcism_n and_o exorcismus_fw-la admiration_n the_o exorcist_n expel_v the_o devil_n from_o the_o chatecumâ—…nist_n ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v august_n symbol_n it_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o lesser_a order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d all_o seven_o of_o this_o and_o of_o exorcism_n before_o baptism_n read_v petrus_n lumbardus_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o &_o 24._o b_o under_o a_o pardon_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v extoâ—…_n himself_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v come_v from_o god_n by_o who_o pardon_n we_o be_v unhusk_v of_o the_o old_a man_n sin_n and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v in_o justice_n of_o the_o platonist_n principle_n in_o their_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 23._o porphyry_n say_v that_o the_o oracle_n say_v that_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o moon_n teletae_n can_v purge_v we_o and_o consequent_o the_o teletae_n of_o no_o god_n can_v for_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o chief_a god_n can_v who_o be_v more_o powerful_a but_o the_o oracle_n answer_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o beginning_n may_v lest_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o power_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n some_o other_o god_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v do_v it_o but_o what_o beginning_n he_o have_v as_o a_o platonist_n we_o trinity_n know_v for_o he_o speak_v ah_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n call_v in_o greek_a the_o father_n intellect_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o word_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a one_o though_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o if_o he_o follow_v c_o plotinâ—…_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o privy_a essence_n and_o will_v have_v this_o three_o the_o soul_n nature_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v put_v it_o as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o plotine_n put_v it_o after_o the_o father_n intellect_n but_o porphyry_n in_o call_v it_o the_o mean_a interpose_v it_o between_o they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v or_o will_v but_o we_o call_v it_o neither_o the_o father_n spirit_n alone_o nor_o the_o son_n but_o both_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v free_o never_o fear_v to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n in_o those_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n but_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o word_n to_o a_o d_o line_n that_o we_o produce_v no_o impious_a error_n by_o our_o freedom_n of_o speech_n concern_v these_o matter_n wherefore_o trinity_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n we_o neither_o talk_v of_o two_o principle_n nor_o three_o as_o â—…e_n may_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o three_o though_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v god_n nor_o say_v we_o with_o the_o sabellian_n heretic_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n father_n and_o the_o heretic_n son_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sonneâ—…_n but_o neither_o father_n nor_o son_n true_a then_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v purge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o â—…ginning_n but_o this_o beginning_n be_v by_o they_o too_o variable_o take_v l._n vives_n of_o a_o god_n the_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v trouble_v many_o whether_o the_o philosopher_n â—…inity_n have_v any_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o we_o ourselves_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o redempâ—…on_n be_v reveal_v have_v but_o a_o small_a glance_n god_n know_v of_o that_o radiant_a light_n but_o what_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a write_v hereof_o be_v easy_o apparent_a that_o they_o speak_v it_o rather_o than_o know_v what_o they_o speak_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a these_o secret_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o discovery_n it_o suffice_v they_o to_o attain_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o god_n inspiration_n they_o speak_v oughtt_v concern_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o future_a truth_n against_o their_o master_n opâ—…ns_n then_o to_o express_v any_o understanding_n they_o have_v thereof_o themselves_o aristotle_n write_v the_o 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr mundâ—…_n l._n 2_o yâ—_z the_o pythagorist_n place_v perfection_n in_o three_o the_o beginning_n midst_n and_o end_n and_o this_o nuâ—…_n bâ—…_n they_o use_v in_o religion_n thence_o some_o hold_n that_o theocritus_n his_o witch_n say_v to_o three_o i_o offer_v three_z i_o holy_a call_n but_o virgil_n more_o plain_a terna_fw-la tibi_fw-la haec_fw-la primum_fw-la triplici_fw-la diversa_fw-la colore_fw-la lycia_n circundo_fw-la terque_fw-la haec_fw-la altaria_fw-la circum_fw-la effigiem_fw-la ducoâ—…numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la first_o wrap_v i_o these_o three_o thorn_n to_o frame_v my_o spell_n three_o time_n about_o the_o shape_n the_o altar_n than_o we_o compass_v thrice_o god_n love_v odd_a number_n well_o and_o zeno_n call_v logos_fw-la fate_n necessity_n god_n and_o joves_n soul_n but_o plato_n seem_v far_o more_o plain_a for_o socrates_n in_o his_o de_fw-mi re_n p_o l._n 6._o have_v dispute_v sufficient_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o theme_n for_o any_o man_n discourse_n to_o contain_v say_v thus_o but_o o_o you_o happy_a man_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o be_v good_a until_o another_o time_n for_o i_o hold_v it_o utter_o incomprehensible_a of_o man_n mind_n but_o my_o desire_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o express_v what_o the_o son_n of_o this_o good_a be_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o good_a
the_o knowledge_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 4._o where_o he_o call_v it_o morning_n when_o the_o angel_n by_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o themselves_o where_o be_v deep_a darkness_n lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o in_o he_o they_o learn_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o habitual_a knowledge_n then_o be_v it_o day_n it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n when_o the_o angel_n turn_v from_o god_n to_o contemplate_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o themselves_o but_o this_o evening_n never_o become_v night_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o prefer_v the_o work_n before_o the_o work_n man_n that_o be_v most_o deep_a dark_a night_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n the_o first_o mentioner_n of_o morning_n &_o evenings_n knowledge_n what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n after_o his_o six_o day_n work_n chap._n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n &_o sanctify_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v childish_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n have_v take_v pain_n he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o a_o by_o that_o iâ—…telligible_a and_o eternal_a one_o not_o vocal_a nor_o temporal_a be_v all_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n rest_n signify_v they_o that_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o the_o gladness_n of_o the_o house_n signify_v those_o yâ—_z be_v glad_a in_o the_o house_n though_o something_o else_o and_o not_o the_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o than_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n glad_a so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o call_v it_o glad_a use_v the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v as_o the_o whole_a theaâ—…er_n applaud_v when_o it_o be_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a meadow_n bellow_v for_o the_o ox_n but_o also_o use_v the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o merry_a epistle_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reader_n merry_a theâ—…fore_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n rest_v mean_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n who_o he_o by_o himself_o make_v to_o rest_v for_o this_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o he_o speak_v efficient_a unto_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v that_o after_o their_o good_a work_n which_o god_n do_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o if_o they_o first_o have_v apprehend_v he_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v in_o he_o have_v rest_n eternal_a this_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereof_o more_o at_o large_a in_o due_a season_n l._n vives_n by_o a_o that_o intelligible_a basil_n say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o moment_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v better_o of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o angel_n according_a to_o scripture_n chap._n 9_o now_o have_v resolve_v to_o relate_v this_o holy_a city_n original_a &_o first_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o make_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o so_o much_o the_o happy_a in_o that_o they_o never_o a_n be_v pilgrim_n let_v we_o see_v what_o testimony_n of_o holy_a wriâ—…t_n concern_v this_o point_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n creation_n speak_v not_o plain_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o or_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v create_v but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o word_n heaven_n include_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o world_n light_n whereof_o i_o speak_v now_o be_v there_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v omit_v i_o can_v think_v holy_a writ_n say_v that_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o same_o book_n begin_v with_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v make_v ere_o then_o begin_v therefore_o with_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n create_v being_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v without_o form_n and_o void_a light_a be_v yet_o un_o make_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v upon_o a_o certain_a confusion_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n for_o where_o light_n be_v not_o darkness_n must_v needs_o be_v than_o the_o creation_n proceed_v and_o all_o be_v accomplish_v in_o six_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o angel_n be_v omit_v as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n from_o which_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o omit_v yet_o here_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a but_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o three_o chilâ—…_n sing_v in_o their_o hymn_n o_o all_o you_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n among_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d he_o in_o the_o height_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o host_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—…e_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o staâ—…res_n and_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o speak_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v &_o they_o be_v create_v here_o divinity_n call_v the_o â—…ls_n god_n creature_n most_o plain_o insert_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n &_o say_v of_o all_o he_o spâ—…ke_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v who_o dare_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v after_o the_o six_o day_n if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o fond_a harken_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n confound_v he_o utter_o e_o when_o the_o star_n be_v make_v all_o my_o angel_n praise_v i_o with_o a_o 7â—…_n loud_a voice_n therefore_o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o star_n and_o the_o star_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n what_o they_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n may_v we_o say_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o day_n work_n be_v full_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v part_v from_o the_o water_n and_o two_o â—…nts_n take_v form_n distinct_a and_o earth_n produce_v all_o her_o plant_n in_o the_o second_o day_n then_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o firmament_n make_v between_o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o and_o be_v call_v heaven_n in_o which_o firmament_n the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o four_o day_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o angel_n belong_v unto_o god_n six_o day_n work_n they_o be_v that_o light_n call_v day_n to_o commend_v who_o unity_n it_o be_v call_v one_o day_n not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o differ_v the_o second_o or_o three_o from_o this_o all_o be_v but_o this_o one_o double_v uâ—…to_o 6._o or_o 7._o six_o of_o god_n work_n the_o 7._o of_o his_o rest_n for_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o there_o be_v light_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o angel_n creation_n aright_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a light_n the_o unchangeable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n all-creating_a namely_o the_o only_o be_v get_v son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o light_n they_o in_o their_o creation_n be_v illuminate_v and_o make_v light_n &_o call_v day_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a light_n &_o day_n that_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o &_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v for_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n this_o also_o lighten_v every_o pure_a angel_n make_v it_o light_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o god_n from_o who_o if_o a_o angel_n fall_v it_o become_v impure_a as_o all_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v be_v no_o more_o a_o light_n in_o god_n but_o a_o darkness_n in_o itself_o deprive_v of_o all_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n for_o evil_a have_v no_o nature_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a that_o be_v evil_a l._n vives_n never_o be_v a_o pilgrim_n but_o always_o in_o their_o country_n see_v always_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n b_o when_o the_o star_n job._n 38_o 7._o so_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o teâ—…t_n c_o wherefore_o if_o the_o greek_a divine_a put_v the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_n before_o that_o of_o thing_n corporal_a make_v god_n use_v they_o as_o minister_n in_o the_o corporal_a work_n and_o so_o hold_v plato_n hierome_n follow_v gregory_n and_o his_o other_o greek_a master_n hold_v so_o also_o but_o of_o the_o greek_n basil_n and_o dionysius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o latin_n ambrose_n bede_n cassiodorus_n and_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v that_o god_n make_v allthing_n together_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o make_v allthing_n together_o of_o the_o uncompounded_a unchangeable_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n
silence_n we_o know_v they_o both_o this_o by_o a_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o by_o the_o eye_n but_o not_o by_o any_o form_n of_o they_o but_o privation_n of_o form_n let_v none_o then_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o of_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o unless_o he_o will_v learn_v not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o can_v know_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v by_o privation_n and_o not_o by_o form_n be_v rather_o if_o you_o can_v conceit_n i_o know_v by_o not_o know_v and_o in_o know_v they_o be_v still_o unknown_a for_o the_o body_n eye_n course_v over_o bodily_a object_n see_v no_o darkness_n but_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o see_v and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o know_v silence_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o not_o hear_v so_o our_o intellect_n do_v speculate_v the_o intelligible_a form_n but_o where_o they_o fail_v it_o learn_v by_o not_o learn_v for_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n this_o i_o know_v that_o god_n nature_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o time_n nor_o in_o part_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o may_v decay_v which_o fail_v do_v notwithstanding_a more_o good_a as_o they_o be_v more_o essential_a for_o then_o do_v they_o something_o when_o they_o have_v efficient_a cause_n but_o in_o that_o they_o fail_v and_o fall_v off_o and_o do_v evil_a they_o have_v deficient_a cause_n and_o what_o do_v they_o then_o but_o vanity_n l._n vives_n by_o the_o a_o ear_n contrary_n be_v know_v both_o by_o one_o method_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o primative_a be_v know_v only_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o positive_a of_o the_o perverse_a love_n whereby_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a to_o the_o changeable_a good_a chap._n 8._o i_o know_v beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o vicious_a will_n be_v resident_a therein_o be_v that_o do_v which_o if_o the_o will_n will_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n fall_v just_o upon_o those_o act_n which_o be_v will_n and_o not_o necesâ—…ities_n it_o be_v not_o the_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o fall_v but_o our_o fall_n that_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v we_o fall_v to_o no_o evil_a nature_n but_o against_o nature_n order_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o evil_a covetise_n be_v no_o vice_n in_o the_o gold_n but_o in_o he_o that_o perverse_o leave_v justice_n to_o â—…selues_n love_v gold_n whereas_o justice_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o riches_n nor_o be_v lust_n the_o fault_n of_o sweet_a bautious_a body_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o run_v perverse_o to_o bodily_a delight_n neglect_v temperance_n which_o scorn_v all_o company_n with_o those_o &_o prepare_v we_o unto_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n vainglory_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n proper_a to_o human_a praise_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o perverse_o affect_v praise_n of_o man_n not_o respect_v the_o conscience_n testimony_n nor_o be_v pride_n his_o vice_n that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o the_o soul_n perverse_o love_v that_o power_n contemn_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a by_o this_o then_o he_o that_o perverse_o affect_v a_o good_a of_o nature_n though_o he_o attain_v it_o be_v evil_a himself_o in_o this_o good_a and_o wretched_a be_v deprive_v of_o a_o better_a l._n vives_n the_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n thereof_o that_o be_v vicious_a say_v plato_n whether_o he_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n nature_n make_v their_o will_n good_a also_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o love_n into_o they_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n 9_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a nor_o ah_o essential_a cause_n effect_v the_o evil_a of_o will_n but_o that_o evil_a of_o mutability_n of_o spirit_n which_o deprave_v the_o good_a of_o nature_n arise_v from_o itself_o be_v effect_v no_o way_n but_o by_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o fall_v also_o have_v no_o cause_n if_o we_o say_v also_o that_o good_a will_n have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v uncreated_a and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v create_v how_o can_v their_o will_n but_o be_v so_o also_o beside_o be_v create_v whether_o be_v they_o create_v with_o they_o or_o without_o they_o first_o if_o with_o they_o then_o doubtless_o he_o that_o make_v one_o make_v both_o and_o b_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o that_o love_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v and_o therein_o be_v they_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o good-will_n still_o and_o the_o other_o be_v change_v by_o fall_v in_o their_o evil_a will_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whence_o they_o need_v not_o have_v fall_v unless_o they_o have_v list_v but_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o first_o without_o good_a will_n and_o make_v those_o will_n in_o themselves_o without_o god_n work_v be_v they_o therefore_o make_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o by_o his_o creation_n god_n forbid_v for_o what_o be_v they_o without_o good_a will_n but_o evil_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o they_o have_v no_o evil_a will_n neither_o nor_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o how-so-eve_a they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a will_n but_o now_o if_o they_o can_v not_o make_v themselves_o better_a than_o god_n the_o best_a workman_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v they_o then_o very_o can_v they_o never_o have_v have_v good_a will_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o they_o and_o these_o good_a will_n effect_v their_o conversion_n not_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v inferior_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v bless_v by_o fruition_n of_o he_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o show_n that_o the_o best_a will_n shall_v have_v remain_v poor_a in_o desire_n only_o but_o that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o good_a nature_n of_o nothing_o capable_a of_o himself_o e_o make_v it_o better_o by_o perfect_v it_o of_o himself_o first_o have_v make_v it_o more_o desirous_a of_o perfection_n for_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v whether_o the_o good_a angel_n create_v good_a will_n in_o themselves_o by_o a_o good_a will_n or_o a_o bad_a or_o none_o if_o by_o none_o than_o none_o they_o create_v if_o by_o a_o bad_a how_o can_v a_o bad_a will_v produce_v a_o good_a if_o by_o a_o good_a then_o have_v they_o good_a will_n already_o and_o who_o give_v they_o those_o but_o he_o that_o create_v they_o by_o a_o good_a will_n that_o be_v in_o that_o chaste_a love_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o he_o both_o form_v they_o nature_n and_o give_v evil_a they_o grace_n believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o without_o good_a will_n that_o be_v god_n love_n but_o those_o that_o be_v create_v good_a and_o yet_o become_v evil_a by_o their_o proper_a will_n which_o no_o good_a nature_n can_v do_v but_o in_o a_o voluntary_a defect_n from_o good_a that_o and_o not_o the_o good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_n either_o d_o receive_v less_o grace_n from_o the_o divine_a love_n than_o they_o that_o persist_v therein_o or_o if_o the_o have_v equal_a good_a at_o their_o creation_n the_o one_o fall_v by_o the_o evil_a will_n and_o the_o other_o have_v further_a help_v attain_v that_o bliss_n from_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o fall_v as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o book_n therefore_o to_o god_n due_a praise_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n love_n be_v beâ—…owed_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o saint_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o that_o scripture_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o adhere_v unto_o god_n be_v peculiar_a 73._o at_o first_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n before_o man_n be_v make_v this_o good_a they_o all_o participate_v with_o he_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o live_a temple_n unto_o that_o god_n part_v whereof_o namely_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v and_o take_v up_o from_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o that_o society_n be_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n or_o dead_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o e_z secret_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n how_o it_o have_v first_o original_n must_v i_o now_o explain_v as_o i_o do_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n for_o of_o god_n work_n the_o first_o man_n come_v all_o man_n kind_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o authority_n be_v just_o admire_v throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o
nature_n who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o prophesy_v shall_v believe_v it_o l._n vives_n or_o ah_o essential_a as_o have_v essence_n b_o as_o soon_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o grace_n de_fw-fr corrept_n et_fw-fr great_a before_o they_o fall_v they_o have_v grace_n hierome_n also_o angel_n upon_o osâ—…a_n affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v with_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o augustine_n de_n genes_z ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr seem_v of_o another_o mind_n say_v the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v first_o create_v unformall_a the_o divine_n here_o upon_o be_v divide_v some_o follow_a lombard_n sent._n 2._o do_v 4._o alice_n and_o bâ—…nture_o deny_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o grace_n saint_n thomas_n hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o where_o withal_o to_o decide_v a_o matter_n so_o mighty_o dispute_v and_o of_o such_o moment_n augustine_n in_o most_o plain_a word_n and_o many_o place_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o of_o exechiel_n seem_v also_o to_o import_v thou_o seale_v up_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o perfect_a in_o beauty_n c_o make_v it_o show_v that_o god_n give_v they_o more_o grace_n when_o they_o show_v 12_o their_o obedience_n of_o this_o i_o see_v no_o question_n make_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n d_o receive_v less_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n have_v grace_n give_v they_o it_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v distribute_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n less_o but_o it_o be_v give_v gradual_o to_o the_o order_n not_o to_o each_o particular_a angel_n where-upon_o some_o of_o the_o same_o order_n fall_v and_o some_o stand_v though_o both_o have_v grace_n give_v they_o alike_o e_z secret_n he_o grace_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n place_n before_o the_o judgement_n for_o they_o may_v be_v blese_v any_o where_o god_n in_o who_o fruition_n they_o be_v bless_v be_v every_o where_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o that_o history_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v many_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 10._o let_v the_o conjecture_n therefore_o of_o those_o man_n that_o fable_n of_o man_n and_o the_o world_n original_n they_o know_v not_o what_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o some_o think_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o as_o of_o the_o world_n as_o apuleis_fw-la write_v of_o man_n several_o mortal_a but_o general_o eternal_a b_o and_o when_o we_o say_v to_o they_o why_o if_o the_o world_n have_v always_o be_v how_o can_v your_o history_n speak_v true_a in_o relation_n of_o who_o invent_v this_o or_o that_o who_o bring_v up_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o who_o first_o inhabit_v this_o or_o that_o region_n they_o answer_v we_o the_o world_n have_v at_o certain_a time_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o fire_n and_o deluge_n that_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a few_o who_o progeny_n multiply_v again_o and_o so_o seem_v this_o as_o man_n first_o original_a whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reparation_n of_o those_o who_o the_o fire_n and_o flood_n have_v destroy_v but_o that_o man_n can_v have_v production_n but_o from_o man_n they_o speak_v now_o what_o they_o think_v but_o not_o what_o they_o know_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o most_o false_a write_n that_o say_v the_o world_n have_v continue_v a_o many_o thousand_o year_n where_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o not_o account_v of_o c_o full_a six_o thousand_o year_n since_o man_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o these_o write_n brief_o and_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n herein_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o great_a alexander_n to_o his_o mother_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o thing_n by_o a_o egyptian_a priest_n unto_o he_o make_v out_o of_o their_o religious_a mystery_n contain_v also_o the_o monarchy_n that_o the_o greek_a history_n record_n also_o in_o this_o epistle_n e_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n last_v five_o thousand_o year_n and_o above_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a history_n from_o belus_n the_o first_o king_n it_o continue_v but_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o with_o belus_n do_v the_o egyptian_a story_n begin_v also_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n say_v that_o epistle_n until_o alexander_n conquest_n to_o who_o this_o priest_n speak_v thus_o last_v above_o eight_o thousand_o year_n whereas_o the_o macedonian_n until_o alexander_n death_n last_v but_o four_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o year_n and_o the_o persian_n until_o his_o victory_n two_o hundred_o thirty_o &_o three_o year_n by_o the_o greekâ—…_n story_n so_o far_o be_v these_o computation_n short_a of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v treble_v for_o f_z the_o egyptian_n be_v year_n say_v once_o to_o have_v have_v their_o g_o year_n but_o four_o month_n long_o so_o that_o one_o full_a year_n of_o the_o greek_n or_o we_o be_v just_a three_o of_o their_o old_a one_o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o monarchy_n make_v the_o greek_a and_o egyptian_a computation_n meet_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o trust_v the_o greek_a as_o not_o exceed_v our_o holy_a scripture_n account_v but_o if_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n be_v so_o famous_a differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o most_o probable_a account_n how_o much_o less_o faith_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v to_o those_o their_o fabulous_a antiquity_n fraught_v with_o leasing_n against_o our_o divine_a book_n that_o foretold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v do_v so_o and_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v truth_n in_o thing_n past_a by_o the_o true_a occurrence_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o they_o presage_v l._n vives_n several_o ah_o mortal_a apuleius_n florid._n l._n 2._o cunctim_fw-la general_o or_o universal_o of_o cunctus_fw-la all_o b_o and_o when_o macrobius_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a de_fw-fr somn_n scip_n and_o think_v he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o that_o that_o augustine_n here_o recite_v plato_n seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shift_n in_o his_o timaus_n where_o critias_n relate_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n and_o solon_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o man_n have_v do_v of_o many_o year_n before_o because_o they_o change_v their_o country_n or_o be_v expel_v it_o by_o flood_n fire_n or_o so_o and_o the_o rest_n hereby_o destroy_v which_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v foreseeing_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o be_v burn_v nor_o drown_v arist._n meteor_n the_o remainder_n of_o one_o ancient_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v by_o another_o and_o so_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o which_o aristotle_n see_v as_o one_o witty_a and_o mindful_a of_o what_o he_o say_v affirm_v that_o we_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosophy_n leave_v us._n metaphys_n 12._o why_o then_o be_v there_o no_o memory_n of_o thing_n three_o thousand_o year_n before_o thy_o memory_n c_o full_a six_o thousand_o eusebius_n who_o account_n augustine_n follow_v reckon_v from_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n 5611._o year_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n for_o bede_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n but_o 4377._o of_o this_o different_a computation_n hereafter_o d_o that_o epistle_n of_o this_o before_o book_n eight_o e_z the_o assyriâ—…_n hereof_o in_o the_o 18._o book_n more_o fit_o much_o liberty_n do_v the_o old_a chronicler_n use_v in_o their_o account_n of_o time_n plin._n lib._n 11_o out_o of_o eudoxus_n say_v that_o zoroaster_n live_v 6000._o year_n before_o plato_n death_n so_o faith_n aristotle_n herimippus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v 5000._o year_n before_o the_o trojan_a war_n tully_n write_v that_o the_o chaldee_n have_v account_n of_o 470000._o year_n in_o their_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o they_o reckon_v from_o their_o first_o astronomer_n until_o great_a alexander_n 43000._o year_n f_z the_o egyptian_n extreme_o liar_n in_o their_o year_n plato_n write_v that_o the_o city_n sais_n in_o egypt_n have_v chronicle_n of_o the_o country_n deed_n for_o 8000._o year_n space_n and_o athens_n be_v build_v 1000_o year_n before_o sais_n laertius_n write_v that_o vulcan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nilus_n and_o reckon_v 48863._o year_n between_o he_o and_o great_a alexander_n in_o which_o time_n there_o fall_v 373._o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o 832._o of_o the_o moon_n mela_n lie_v alittle_o low_a say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n reckon_v 330._o king_n before_o amasis_n and_o above_o 13000._o year_n but_o the_o lie_n want_v
shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n they_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 54_o they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o do_v good_a they_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v they_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 7._o because_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o do_v they_o desire_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v rejoice_v or_o sorrow_v in_o temptation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o any_o occasion_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekâ—…nesse_n consider_v 2_o thyself_o also_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n they_o sorrow_n in_o temptation_n for_o they_o hear_v how_o peter_n weep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n say_v james._n and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v affect_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v free_v and_o fear_v lest_o they_o perish_v sorrow_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n may_v give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o that_o worthy_a and_o dauntless_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o toiler_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n that_o edifier_n of_o god_n people_n by_o sermon_n be_v present_a and_o by_o more_o epistle_n than_o they_o all_o be_v absent_a that_o bless_a man_n paul_n i_o mean_v christ_n champion_n b_o teach_v by_o he_o c_o anoint_a from_o he_o d_o crucify_v with_o he_o e_z glorify_v in_o he_o f_z in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n fighting_z a_o g_o lawful_a and_o h_z great_a fight_n and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o ay_o mark_v for_o the_o k_o prize_v of_o the_o high_a call_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n 3_o of_o faith_n behold_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v l_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o desyre_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n desyre_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n and_o fear_v lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o chastity_n with_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a sadness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n justice_n will_v erect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o denounce_v his_o lamentation_n for_o diverse_a that_o have_v not_o repenâ—…d_v they_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n if_o these_o affect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v vicious_a then_o let_v true_a vice_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n be_v level_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o frail_a or_o imperfect_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o lord_n himself_o lyve_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o without_o sin_n use_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o have_v man_n essential_a body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o seem_a affect_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n hardness_n of_o heart_n his_o joy_n for_o the_o believer_n his_o tear_n for_o lazarous_a his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n 26_o and_o his_o deadly_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v no_o feign_a narration_n but_o these_o affect_n of_o man_n he_o feel_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o affect_n in_o their_o best_a kind_n be_v but_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a life_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o that_o we_o be_v often_o over-pressed_n by_o they_o a_o laudable_a desire_n or_o charity_n may_v move_v we_o m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o our_o human_a infirmity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n n_o for_o he_o have_v his_o very_a infirmity_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v live_v worse_o if_o we_o want_v those_o affect_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispraise_v and_o detest_v o_o such_o as_o want_v natural_a affect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o psalm_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o want_v the_o 20_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o p_o great_a scholar_n hold_v never_o be-falls_a a_o man_n without_o great_a stupidity_n of_o body_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mind_n q_o therefore_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impassibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o want_n of_o those_o perturbation_n only_o which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o resist_v reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o godly_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o ordinary_a rangler_n say_v all_o direct_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v as_o before_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v live_v here_o without_o r_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n but_o rather_o exclude_v all_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o utter_a abandon_v of_o all_o mental_a affect_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o stupidity_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o sin_n we_o may_v fit_o say_v indeed_o that_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o other_o promise_a life_n of_o eternity_n s_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n for_o that_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o love_n have_v this_o fear_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o have_v it_o but_o love_n but_o the_o other_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o 9_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o that_o chaste_a fear_n remain_v world_n without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o how_o else_o can_v it_o remain_v world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v no_o fear_n terrify_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o a_o fear_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a good_a for_o where_o the_o good_a attain_v be_v unchangeable_o love_v there_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o loose_v it_o inseparable_o chein_v for_o by_o this_o chaste_a fear_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n that_o we_o must_v necssary_o have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n not_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a carefulness_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o firm_a and_o eternal_a security_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o fear_n and_o conceive_v only_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o other_o place_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o
by_o g_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o pride_n the_o just_a conâ—…en_n by_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o his_o adversay_n the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o great_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o godly_a and_o â—…ly_o with_o both_o their_o angel_n according_o lieth_z most_o apparent_a god_n â—…ing_v in_o the_o one_o and_o self-love_n in_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nkinde_n to_o such_o a_o palpable_a transgression_n of_o god_n express_a charge_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o self-love_n have_v get_v place_n in_o they_o before_o for_o he_o delighâ—…_n 5._o which_o be_v say_v h_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n which_o they_o may_v soon_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n and_o coherence_n with_o their_o creator_n then_o by_o proud_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ere_v their_o own_o beginner_n for_o the_o create_a god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o participation_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o man_n desire_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o choose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o fall_v from_o that_o all-sufficiâ—…_a â—…en_n be_v the_o mischief_n man_n like_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o own_o â—…d_n away_o from_o the_o true_a light_n which_o if_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o â—…ght_n have_v be_v like_o this_o mischief_n say_v i_o be_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v on_o to_o the_o follow_v mischievous_a act_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o secret_a fore_o run_v the_o fall_n which_o be_v in_o public_a the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fall_n at_o all_o for_o who_o take_v exaltation_n to_o be_v ruin_n though_o the_o defect_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_a place_n of_o height_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o ruin_n lie_v in_o the_o express_a breach_n of_o god_n precept_n for_o therefore_o do_v god_n forbid_v it_o that_o be_v do_v ay_o all_o excuse_n and_o avoidance_n of_o justice_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o proud_a shall_v fall_v into_o some_o broad_a and_o disgraceful_a sin_n thereby_o to_o take_v a_o dislike_n of_o themselves_o who_o fall_v by_o to_o much_o like_n themselves_o for_o peter_n sorrowful_a dislike_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o weep_v be_v more_o healthful_a to_o his_o soul_n then_o his_o unsound_a pleasure_n that_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o when_o he_o presume_v therefore_o say_v the_o psalm_n fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o name_n who_o before_o delight_v 83._o in_o themselves_o and_o seek_v their_o own_o l._n vives_n so_o ah_o blind_a lose_v their_o light_n b_o cold_a lose_v their_o heat_n c_o she_o shall_v here_o she_o lack_v her_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o see_v not_o d_o he_o shall_v here_o he_o want_v his_o heat_n and_o be_v cold_a in_o neglect_v god_n command_v for_o his_o wife_n pleasure_n but_o indeed_o they_o both_o want_n both_o the_o woman_n have_v no_o zeal_n prefer_v a_o apple_n before_o god_n the_o man_n have_v no_o light_n in_o cast_v himself_o and_o we_o headlong_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o e_z uenial_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o adam_n sin_n be_v venial_a or_o no_o as_o bonaventure_n and_o scotus_n do_v i_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v capital_a and_o i_o be_o thereby_o wretched_a f_z pleasure_n of_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 10._o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o peter_n i_o only_o name_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a wis._n 6._o this_o vice_n therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-love_n socrates_n call_v it_o the_o root_n of_o all_o enormity_n it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o ignorance_n g_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n when_o it_o be_v clip_v he_o be_v silent_a neither_o threaten_v those_o that_o smite_v he_o nor_o reproach_v those_o that_o reproach_v he_o all_o hail_n thou_o example_n of_o obedience_n gentleness_n mansuetude_n and_o modesty_n impose_v by_o thy_o father_n unto_o our_o barbarous_a brutish_a ingrateful_a impious_a mankind_n h_z you_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v thy_o mind_n proud_a woman_n advance_v thyself_o to_o the_o height_n what_o be_v the_o uttermost_a scope_n of_o all_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v a_o god_n why_o eat_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o o_o thou_o fondeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o sex_n hope_v thou_o to_o be_v deify_v by_o a_o apple_n ay_o all_o excuse_n no_o pretence_n no_o show_n no_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o justice_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v be_v blind_v but_o the_o more_o colour_n that_o one_o lay_n upon_o guilt_n before_o he_o the_o foul_a he_o make_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o transgression_n itself_o chap._n 14._o but_o pride_n that_o make_v man_n seek_v to_o colour_n his_o guilt_n be_v far_o more_o damnable_a than_o the_o guilt_n itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n she_o can_v say_v the_o serpâ—…_n beguile_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v he_o can_v say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o gâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v here_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o ask_v mercy_n no_o breath_n of_o deâ—…ng_a help_n for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v their_o guilt_n as_o cain_n do_v yet_o their_o pâ—…e_n seek_v to_o lay_v their_o own_o evil_n upon_o another_o the_o man_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o this_o indeed_o do_v rather_o accuse_v they_o of_o worse_a than_o acquit_v they_o of_o this_o so_o plain_a and_o palpable_a a_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n for_o the_o woman_n persuade_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o do_v no_o way_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o guilt_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v before_o god_n or_o rather_o than_o the_o high_a l._n vives_n as_o if_o there_o a_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o the_o woman_n believe_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o the_o man_n prefer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o the_o just_a reward_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n receive_v for_o their_o sin_n chap._n 15._o â—…refore_o because_o god_n that_o have_v make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n above_o all_o creature_n give_v he_o plenty_n of_o allthing_n and_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o long_a law_n upon_o he_o but_o only_o that_o one_o brief_a command_n of_o obeâ—…_n to_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o creature_n who_o free_a a_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—…itted_v be_v thus_o contemn_v thereupon_o follow_v that_o just_a condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d â—…h_n that_o man_n who_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o command_n and_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d become_v now_o carnal_a in_o mind_n and_o because_o he_o have_v before_o delight_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_a pride_n now_o he_o taste_v of_o god_n justice_n b_o become_v not_o as_o he_o deâ—…â—…lly_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o fall_v even_o from_o himself_o become_v his_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ght_v he_o sin_n change_v his_o sweet_a liberty_n into_o wretched_a bondage_n beâ—…â—…gly_o dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n forsake_v eternal_a 〈◊〉_d condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o god_n good_a grace_n deliver_v he_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v this_o sentence_n too_o severe_a can_v proportionate_a the_o guilt_n incur_v 〈◊〉_d c_o the_o easiness_n of_o avoid_v it_o for_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v high_o extolâ—…â—…cause_v the_o kill_n of_o his_o son_n a_o hard_a matter_n be_v command_v he_o so_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ir_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n so_o much_o the_o more_o extreme_a as_o the_o precept_n 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v and_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o be_v the_o more_o rare_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o death_n so_o be_v that_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d more_o true_o detestable_a because_o he_o break_v his_o obedience_n to_o incur_v death_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o obedience_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o preâ—…â—…ly_o keep_v who_o can_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o break_v it_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ither_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o commander_n majesty_n nor_o in_o
victory_n for_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o war_v against_o another_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o world_n conqueror_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v vice_n slave_n and_o if_o it_o conquer_v it_o extol_v itself_o and_o so_o become_v the_o own_o destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o grieve_v at_o man_n openness_n to_o adversity_n rather_o than_o delight_v in_o the_o event_n of_o prosperity_n thus_o be_v the_o victory_n deadly_a for_o it_o can_v keep_v a_o sovereignty_n for_o ever_o where_o it_o get_v a_o victory_n for_o once_o nor_o can_v we_o call_v the_o object_n of_o this_o city_n desire_n good_a it_o be_v in_o the_o own_o human_a nature_n far_o surmount_v they_o it_o desire_v a_o earthly_a peace_n for_o most_o base_a respect_n and_o seek_v it_o by_o war_n where_o if_o it_o subdue_v all_o resistance_n it_o attain_v peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o fight_v so_o unfortunate_o for_o those_o respect_n do_v want_n this_o peace_n they_o seek_v by_o laborious_a war_n and_o obtain_v they_o think_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n war_n and_o when_o they_o conquer_v that_o have_v the_o right_a cause_n who_o will_v not_o gratulate_v their_o victory_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o peace_n doubtless_o those_o be_v good_a and_o god_n good_a gift_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o that_o celestial_a and_o supernal_a city_n where_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v neglect_v for_o those_o good_n and_o those_o good_n desire_v as_o the_o only_a good_n or_o love_v as_o if_o they_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o misery_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o increase_v that_o which_o be_v inherent_a before_o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o chap._n 5._o therefore_o this_o earthly_a city_n foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o brother_n who_o he_o slay_v through_o envy_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o become_v the_o world_n chief_a and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n follow_v this_o his_o first_o example_n or_o a_o archetype_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n one_o of_o their_o poet_n record_v the_o fact_n in_o these_o word_n b_o fraterno_fw-la primi_fw-la madâ—…erunt_fw-la sanguine_fw-la muri_fw-la the_o first_o wall_n steam_v with_o a_o brother_n blood_n such_o be_v rome_n foundation_n and_o such_o be_v romulus_n his_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o history_n relate_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v these_o brother_n be_v both_o citizen_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o institution_n they_o contend_v but_o they_o both_o can_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o they_o may_v have_v have_v for_o he_o that_o glory_n in_o dominion_n must_v needs_o see_v his_o glory_n diminish_v when_o he_o have_v a_o fellow_n to_o share_v with_o he_o therefore_o the_o one_o to_o have_v all_o kill_v his_o fellow_n and_o by_o villainy_n grow_v unto_o bad_a greatness_n whereas_o innocence_n will_v have_v install_v he_o in_o honest_a meanness_n but_o those_o two_o brethren_n cain_n and_o abel_n stand_v not_o both_o alike_o affect_v to_o earthly_a matter_n nor_o do_v this_o procure_v envy_n in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o both_o shall_v reign_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o other_o shall_v arise_v to_o a_o great_a pitch_n of_o glory_n for_o abel_n seek_v no_o dominion_n in_o that_o city_n which_o his_o brother_n build_v but_o that_o devil_n envy_n do_v all_o the_o â—…chiefe_n which_o the_o bad_a bear_n unto_o the_o good_a only_o because_o they_o be_v good_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o goodness_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o be_v share_v nay_o it_o be_v increase_v 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v many_o possess_n it_o in_o one_o link_n and_o league_n of_o charity_n nor_o shall_v he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v it_o common_a and_o he_o that_o love_v a_o fellow_n in_o it_o shall_v hâ—…_n it_o the_o more_o abundant_a the_o strife_n therefore_o of_o romulus_n &_o remus_n show_v the_o â—…on_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n in_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o cain_n &_o abel_n show_v the_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a city_n of_o man_n &_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a oppose_v the_o good_a but_o the_o good_a another_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v perfect_a can_v contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v unperâ—…â—…ey_n may_v contend_v one_o against_o another_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o each_o contend_v aâ—…_n himself_o for_o in_o every_o man_n the_o flesh_n be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o the_o spiritual_a desire_n in_o one_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o carnal_a in_o anoâ—…_n or_o contrary_a wise_a the_o carnal_a against_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o evil_n do_v against_o the_o gâ—…_n or_o the_o two_o carnal_a desire_n of_o two_o good_a man_n that_o be_v inperfect_a may_v contend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bid_v do_v against_o the_o bad_a until_o their_o disease_n be_v cure_v &_o themselves_o bring_v to_o â—…lasting_a health_n of_o victory_n l._n vives_n aâ—…type_n a_o it_o be_v the_o first_o patent_n or_o copy_n of_o any_o work_n the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o author_n â—…e_v hand_n be_v call_v the_o archetype_n iwenall_n archetype_n et_fw-la iubet_fw-la archetypos_fw-la iterum_fw-la seruare_fw-la cleanthas_n and_o bid_v he_o keep_v cleanthes_n archetype_n b_o 〈◊〉_d lucan_n lib._n 8._o the_o history_n be_v know_v c_o his_o brother_n build_v do_v cain_n build_v a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v he_o the_o earthly_a city_n which_o vice_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n build_v the_o latter_a i_o 〈◊〉_d d_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v vice_n neither_o agree_v with_o virtue_n nor_o itself_o for_o amity_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ongst_a the_o good_a the_o bad_a can_v neither_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o good_a nor_o with_o themselves_o of_o the_o langour_n of_o god_n citizen_n endure_v in_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o chap._n 6._o but_o the_o langour_n or_o disobedience_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v the_o first_o puâ—…ment_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n but_o a_o corruption_n for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v unto_o those_o earthly_a prilgrime_n and_o god_n proficient_o bear_v a_o you_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hers_n burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o admonish_v the_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d â—…fort_v the_o feeble_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d hurt_v for_o hurt_n and_o again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o sin_n you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…all_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o 〈◊〉_d be_v tempt_v and_o beside_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o take_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cerning_v the_o scandalous_a offender_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n may_v fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n many_o thing_n be_v teach_v concern_v â—…g_n and_o a_o great_a charge_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v that_o peace_n there_o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o c_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n he_o ought_v because_o he_o forcible_o exact_v his_o fellow_n debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n unto_o which_o simile_n the_o lord_n jesus_n add_v this_o close_n so_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v each_o one_o his_o brother_n trespass_n from_o your_o heart_n thus_o be_v god_n citizen_n upon_o earth_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n while_o they_o be_v long_v for_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v within_o to_o make_v the_o salve_n 35_o work_n that_o be_v outward_o apply_v otherwise_o though_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o mankind_n out_o of_o any_o creature_n either_o sensible_o or_o in_o dream_n and_o not_o dispose_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o inward_a grace_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o further_o man_n conversion_n a_o whit_n but_o this_o do_v god_n in_o his_o secret_a and_o just_a providence_n divide_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a and_o secret_a work_n that_o sin_n e_o be_v in_o we_o rather_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n
effect_v without_o be_v foretold_v that_o intimate_v not_o something_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o two_o meaning_n only_o and_o exclude_v the_o three_o and_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n but_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o must_v be_v nothing_o peâ—…_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n if_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o fulfil_v of_o that_o have_v a_o farâ—…_n reference_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a error_n in_o some_o to_o hold_v no_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o â—…res_v more_o than_o mere_a historical_a so_o do_v i_o hoâ—…d_v it_o a_o c_o great_a boldness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bind_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o allegorical_a reference_n and_o therefore_o i_o avouch_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v triple_a and_o not_o twofold_a only_o this_o i_o hold_v yet_o blame_v i_o not_o those_o that_o can_v piâ—…ke_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o what_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v vain_a say_n that_o can_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d to_o divinity_n nor_o humanity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o these_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n also_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o those_o 〈◊〉_d interpret_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n a_o nathan_n after_o david_n have_v send_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v his_o widow_n bersabe_n b_o in_o so_o much_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o â—…g_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v or_o the_o new_a either_o have_v all_o a_o sure_a this_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o which_o they_o be_v both_o level_v c_o great_a boldness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v with_o great_a rarity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n unuiolate_a for_o oâ—…â—…l_o these_o relation_n be_v vanity_n and_o each_o one_o will_v sâ—…rue_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o conâ—…â—…herein_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o mad_a folly_n that_o will_v fetch_v all_o our_o form_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ories_n entangle_v they_o in_o ceremonious_a vanity_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o contraâ—…_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ange_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o israel_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ogresse_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n time_n when_o saul_n be_v reâ—…ued_v and_o david_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusaâ—…â—…im_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o omit_v namely_o the_o future_a change_n concern_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v the_o new_a where_o the_o old_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o heli_n be_v reject_v saâ—…_n make_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v reject_v daâ—…_n 3._o â—…hosen_v for_o the_o king_n and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o seat_v signify_v the_o change_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o samuel_n mother_n anna_n be_v first_o barren_a and_o afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…odnes_n make_v fruitful_a seem_v to_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o her_o song_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n when_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n she_o dedicate_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a mouth_n be_v enlarge_v on_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n nor_o any_o holy_a beside_o thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o presumptious_o let_v no_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v enterprise_n establish_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d seâ—…en_n and_o a_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeoble_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n impoverish_v and_o enritchâ—…_n humble_v and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a boast_n of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n 9_o and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n give_v thanks_n for_o her_o son_n be_v man_n mind_n so_o benight_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a spirit_n herein_o then_o mere_o humane_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v move_v at_o the_o event_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o earthly_a process_n do_v he_o not_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n and_o city_n of_o god_n who_o king_n and_o founder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o anna_n who_o be_v fit_o interpret_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o the_o proud_a decline_n and_o fall_v and_o therewith_o the_o humble_a adhere_v anna._n and_o be_v advance_v as_o this_o hymn_n say_v which_o speak_v those_o prophetical_a word_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o prophecy_n but_o only_o commend_v and_o extol_v god_n goodness_n for_o give_v her_o prayer_n a_o son_n why_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v she_o be_v barren_a bear_v seven_o she_o have_v bear_v but_o one_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o b_o nor_o have_v she_o seven_o afterward_o or_o six_o either_o for_o samuel_n to_o make_v up_o seven_o but_o only_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n again_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o conclude_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a do_v she_o not_o prophesy_v in_o this_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o gracious_a city_n of_o that_o great_a king_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a mother_n speak_v in_o her_o person_n so_o long_o before_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n c_o and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n true_a joy_n and_o as_o true_a exaltation_n both_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o herself_o my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o strait_n d_o nor_o in_o preacher_n that_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o speak_v i_o have_v rejoice_v say_v she_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o old_a simeon_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o know_v his_o greatness_n in_o his_o infancy_n say_v lord_n 2._o nâ—…w_o lâ—…ttest_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o
all_o this_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o union_n unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n employ_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o rest_n say_v saint_n john_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o now_o be_v the_o 25._o hour_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v but_o the_o addition_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v life_n all_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o attain_v it_o by_o pass_v through_o faith_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v also_o not_o unto_o life_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v the_o second_o death_n for_o he_o that_o live_v not_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o saviour_n voice_n and_o pass_v not_o from_o death_n to_o life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n assure_o shall_v be_v throw_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o second_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o saint_n john_n proceed_v plain_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o continue_v firm_a in_o his_o resurrection_n on_o such_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o it_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o he_o say_v before_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o live_v until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o whole_a time_n mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n although_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o bodily_a life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o spend_v it_o and_o end_v it_o without_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o the_o devil_n hold_v they_o which_o resurrection_n shall_v have_v be_v their_o only_a mean_a to_o have_v purchase_v they_o a_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n over_o which_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o affirm_v that_o resurrection_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o soul_n chap._n 10._o some_o object_n this_o that_o resurrection_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v a_o bodily_a one_o for_o that_o which_o fall_v say_v they_o that_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o body_n fall_v by_o death_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n cadaver_n a_o carcase_n derive_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_v ergo_fw-la rise_n again_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o soul_n well_o but_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o may_v be_v he_o call_v the_o soul_n better_n a_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o reviue_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a unto_o who_o he_o say_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o he_o explain_v elsewhere_o say_v 4._o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o place_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 14_o and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n now_o whereas_o they_o say_v none_o can_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n only_o can_v arise_v why_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v that_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n depart_v not_o from_o he_o lest_o you_o fall_v and_o again_o â—…2_n hâ—…_n stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o further_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o sâ—…eth_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v i_o think_v these_o place_n mean_v not_o of_o bodily_a fall_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n if_o then_o resurrection_n concern_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n â—…y_v also_o fall_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v rise_v again_o now_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d have_v say_v on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n proceed_v thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o â—…es_n now_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o the_o church_n peculiar_o call_v bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o as_o we_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n because_o of_o our_o mystical_a chrism_n our_o unction_n so_o be_v we_o all_o priest_n in_o be_v the_o member_n of_o â—…e_n priest_n where-upon_o saint_n peter_n call_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o mark_v how_o brief_o saint_n john_n insinuate_v the_o deity_n a_o of_o christ_n in_o these_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o his_o servant_n shape_n so_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v he_o make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v diverse_a time_n in_o this_o work_n l._n vives_n deity_n a_o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a and_o blasphemous_a injury_n to_o god_n to_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o have_v priest_n but_o he_o alone_o the_o very_a gentile_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o 〈◊〉_d philippic_n 2._o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o god_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o then_o the_o aim_n of_o his_o decept_n shall_v be_v this_o war_n for_o he_o use_v diverse_a way_n to_o seduce_v before_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o evil_a he_o shall_v leave_v the_o den_n of_o his_o hate_n and_o burst_v out_o into_o open_a persecution_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o persecution_n hard_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v it_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v afflict_v the_o city_n of_o god_n at_o these_o time_n in_o all_o place_n this_o gog_n and_o this_o magog_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o any_o particular_a barbarous_a nation_n nor_o for_o the_o getes_n and_o messagete_n because_o of_o their_o literal_a affinity_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o country_n beyond_o the_o roman_n jurisdiction_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o add_v that_o they_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n b_o gog_n be_v a_o house_n and_o magog_n of_o a_o house_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o come_v of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o nation_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v loose_v come_v from_o thence_o they_o be_v as_o the_o house_n and_o he_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o we_o refer_v both_o these_o name_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o neither_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v both_o the_o house_n because_o the_o old_a enemy_n be_v hide_v and_o house_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n when_o out_o of_o secret_a hate_n they_o burst_v into_o open_a violence_n now_o where_o as_o he_o say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n we_o must_v not_o think_v they_o come_v to_o any_o one_o set_a place_n as_o if_o the_o saint_n tent_n be_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a nation_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n either_o no_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v resident_a in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o word_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v insinuate_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o belove_a ctty_n stand_v there_o shall_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o presecute_a enemy_n gird_v they_o in_o with_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n unite_v in_o one_o rage_n of_o
mean_v hereby_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v define_v sup._n genes_n lib._n 8._o these_o be_v secret_n all_o unneedfull_a to_o be_v know_v and_o all_o we_o unworthy_a to_o know_v they_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n 16._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v past_a as_o he_o foretold_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goodâ—…ust_v follow_v for_o he_o have_v already_o explain_v what_o christ_n say_v in_o brief_a they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n now_o he_o must_v express_v the_o sequel_n and_o the_o righteous_a 25._o into_o life_n eternal_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v go_v and_o so_o be_v thesea_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n describe_v before_o by_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a white_a throne_n &_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o from_o who_o face_n they_o flee_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v judge_v and_o cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n what_o or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o hold_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o all_o but_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o reveal_v it_o then_o shall_v this_o world_n loose_v the_o figure_n by_o worldly_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v erst_o destroy_v by_o earthly_a water_n then_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v all_o the_o world_n corruptible_a quality_n be_v burn_v away_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o our_o corruption_n shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o immortality_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o substantial_o renew_v may_v be_v fit_o adapt_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o substance_n be_v renew_v also_o but_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o sea_n whether_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o that_o universal_a conflagration_n or_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o better_a essence_n i_o can_v easy_o determine_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v read_v shall_v be_v renew_v but_o as_o concern_v the_o sea_n i_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o matter_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v unless_o that_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_v unto_o crystal_n import_v any_o such_o alteration_n but_o in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v direct_o a_o sea_n but_o as_o a_o sea_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n guise_n to_o speak_v of_o truth_n in_o mystical_a manner_n and_o to_o mix_v truth_n and_o type_n together_o and_o so_o he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o say_v the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a intend_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o turbulent_a time_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o insinuate_v under_o the_o word_n sea_n l._n vives_n unknown_a ah_o to_o all_o to_o all_o nay_o saint_n augustine_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v never_o at_o the_o schoolmen_n lecture_n there_o be_v no_o freshman_n there_o at_o lest_o no_o graduate_n but_o can_v tell_v copy_n that_o it_o be_v the_o elementany_a fire_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o air_n that_o shall_v come_v down_o and_o purge_v the_o earth_n of_o dross_n together_o with_o the_o air_n and_o water_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o another_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o a_o burn_a glass_n and_o so_o work_v wonder_n but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v you_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o that_o use_n in_o your_o time_n that_o it_o be_v now_o of_o when_o eâ—…y_a philosopher_n to_o omit_v the_o divine_n can_v carry_v his_o mouth_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n full_a of_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o december_n cold_a and_o julies_n heat_n of_o philosopher_n they_o become_v divine_v and_o yet_o keep_v their_o old_a fiery_a form_n of_o doctrine_n still_o so_o that_o they_o have_v far_o better_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hot_a case_n than_o you_o or_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n after_o death_n for_o ever_o chap._n 17._o and_o i_o john_n say_v he_o see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o etc._n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o and_o god_n shall_v wipeawaie_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o tear_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v pass_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v allthing_n new_a etc._n etc._n this_o city_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o found_v it_o be_v heavenly_a as_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o 45_o this_o grace_n of_o his_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o since_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o increase_n by_o the_o same_o grace_n give_v 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fount_n of_o regeneration_n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o only_a shall_v appear_v in_o a_o state_n so_o glorious_a that_o all_o the_o ancient_a shape_n shall_v be_v cast_v aside_o for_o the_o body_n of_o each_o member_n shall_v cast_v aside_o their_o old_a corruption_n and_o put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n of_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a impudence_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o thousand_o year_n aforesaid_a wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v direct_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n who_o be_v so_o obstinate_o absurd_a or_o so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o aver_v that_o any_o one_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v this_o transitory_a life_n without_o tear_n or_o sorrow_n or_o ever_o have_v pass_v it_o clear_a of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o more_o holy_a his_o desire_n be_v and_o the_o more_o zealous_a his_o holiness_n the_o more_o tear_n shall_v bedew_v his_o orison_n be_v it_o not_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o say_v my_o tear_n have_v be_v my_o meat_n day_n 6_o and_o night_n and_o again_o i_o cause_v my_o bed_n every_o night_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o beside_o my_o sorrow_n be_v renew_v be_v not_o they_o his_o son_n that_o bewail_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v but_o be_v clothe_v in_o it_o that_o their_o 23_o mortality_n may_v be_v reinuested_n with_o eternity_n and_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_v in_o themselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o saint_n paul_n one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n nay_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o that_o he_o take_v so_o great_a care_n for_o the_o earthly_a israelite_n and_o when_o a_o shall_v death_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o city_n but_o when_o they_o may_v say_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o b_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n this_o 55_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o where_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n but_o as_o for_o this_o world_n saint_n john_n himself_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o in_o this_o his_o revelation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o 1_n the_o excercise_v of_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o thing_n who_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o induction_n unto_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o repete_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o many_o way_n that_o it_o seem_v whole_o pertinent_a unto_o another_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v often_o be_v find_v as_o speak_v in_o another_o kind_n but_o here_o where_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v direct_o mean_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o tear_n nor_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o tear_n if_o any_o one_o
advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o he_o fore_o see_v that_o will_v hereafter_o miss-interprete_a much_o thereof_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o heliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v that_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a prophet_n elias_n shall_v convert_v b_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o judgement_n by_o expound_v they_o the_o law_n be_v most_o common_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o we_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o come_n of_o he_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v to_o live_v in_o the_o body_n at_o this_o present_a hour_n without_o have_v ever_o taste_v of_o death_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n body_n and_o soul_n from_o this_o mortal_a world_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o avouch_v therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n a_o spiritual_a exposition_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v now_o understand_v whole_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n for_o the_o lxx_o do_v often_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o plural_a that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v then_o understand_v the_o law_n as_o their_o holy_a forefather_n have_v do_v before_o they_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o father_n heart_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n consent_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o turn_n of_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o whereas_o the_o lxx_o say_v c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o near_a of_o kindred_n and_o consequent_o be_v mean_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o far_o and_o more_o choice_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o helias_n shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n not_o by_o make_v the_o father_n to_o love_v the_o child_n but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v hate_v he_o before_o may_v henceforth_o love_v he_o also_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o then_o shall_v his_o heart_n in_o their_o judgement_n be_v turn_v unto_o he_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o turn_v themselves_o as_o to_o understand_v how_o he_o love_v he_o the_o sequel_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o kinsman_n mean_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_a man_n vouchsafe_v to_o become_v our_o kinsman_n this_o than_o shall_v heliah_n perform_v lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o curse_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v those_o carnal_a thoughted_a jew_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o now_o murmur_v at_o the_o deity_n say_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v he_o l._n vives_n heliah_n a_o the_o of_o he_o read_v the_o king_n 1._o 2._o the_o jew_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o malachi_n believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v his_o come_n matt._n 17._o to_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v already_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n opinion_n but_o show_v another_o come_n of_o heliah_n before_o himelfe_n which_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o understand_v origen_n for_o first_o he_o have_v say_v that_o helias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o helias_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v unknown_a before_o which_o come_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v of_o his_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o see_v that_o helias_n be_v come_v say_v helias_n be_v come_v already_o meaning_n john_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o move_v in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v not_o helias_n before_o i_o who_o you_o doubt_v whether_o i_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no._n no_o man_n can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o believe_v that_o john_n who_o come_v before_o i_o be_v that_o helias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v not_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o john_n or_o that_o helias_n himself_o in_o person_n be_v come_v but_o in_o that_o john_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n to_o make_v the_o unbeliever_n righteous_a and_o to_o prepare_v i_o a_o perfect_a people_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v of_o he_o luc._n 1._o 17_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o point_v at_o and_o yet_o not_o lay_v it_o full_o open_a he_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o audience_n with_o his_o usual_a phrase_n upon_o such_o occasion_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o true_o johns_n life_n come_v very_o near_o helias_n he_o both_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n both_o wear_v girdle_n of_o skin_n both_o reprove_v vicious_a prince_n and_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o both_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n fit_o therefore_o may_v john_n be_v call_v another_o helias_n to_o forerun_v christ_n first_o come_v as_o helias_n himself_o shall_v do_v the_o second_o etc._n etc._n b_o convert_v the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v christ_n helias_n must_v first_o come_v etc._n etc._n to_o correct_v say_v chrysostom_n their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o he_o make_v a_o question_n if_o helias_n his_o come_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o good_a why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v he_o before_o his_o first_o come_n answ._n because_o as_o then_o they_o hold_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o be_v helias_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereas_o when_o at_o the_o world_n end_n helias_n shall_v come_v after_o all_o their_o tedious_a expectation_n and_o show_v they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n then_o will_v they_o all_o believe_v he_o c_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hierome_n and_o our_o english_a vulgar_a read_v it_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o such_o place_n as_o say_v god_n shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o testimony_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v chap._n 30._o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o prophesy_v this_o judgement_n be_v too_o tedious_a suffice_v we_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o testament_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o in_o person_n as_o they_o of_o the_o new_a be_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o old_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o both_o lord_n and_o god_n which_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o do_v express_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o yet_o herein_o be_v evident_o mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o of_o those_o wherein_o this_o evidence_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v convenient_o understand_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o isaias_n that_o have_v it_o as_o plain_a as_o may_v be_v here_o i_o o_o jacob_n and_o israel_n say_v the_o say_a prophet_n my_o call_v i_o be_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o sure_o my_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o right_a 13._o hand_n have_v span_v the_o heaven_n when_o i_o call_v they_o they_o stand_v together_o all_o you_o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o hear_v which_o among_o
end_n of_o this_o present_a book_n l._n vives_n a_o a_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proper_o mercy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v mercy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o diverse_a more_o example_n against_o those_o that_o exclude_v both_o man_n and_o devil_n from_o pain_n eternal_a chap._n 23._o first_o than_o we_o must_v show_v why_o '_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n after_o a_o time_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o mercy_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o and_o so_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a do_v not_o envy_v the_o mundification_n and_o beatitude_n of_o those_o spirit_n after_o their_o long_a and_o great_a extremity_n of_o torture_n but_o they_o see_v well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v untrue_a which_o he_o promise_v to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n hereby_o show_v 25_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n likewise_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v even_o day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o there_o he_o say_v everlasting_a and_o here_o for_o evermore_o in_o both_o place_n exclude_v all_o termination_n 20_o and_o end_n of_o the_o time_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n either_o strong_a or_o plain_a to_o assure_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v never_o more_o return_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o saint_n then_o because_o the_o scripture_n that_o deceive_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o direct_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o damnation_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n and_o there_o to_o burn_v for_o evermore_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ivered_v out_o of_o this_o eternity_n of_o pain_n if_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o deâ—…_n to_o be_v everlasting_o torment_v be_v not_o hereby_o infringe_v for_o if_o those_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v not_o continue_v for_o eâ—…_n in_o the_o fire_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v alike_o both_o to_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o man_n so_o indeed_o shall_v man_n surmise_n â—…of_o more_o certainty_n than_o god_n promise_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o escape_v this_o pain_n eternal_a must_v cease_v to_o argue_v against_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o have_v time_n for_o what_o a_o fondness_n be_v it_o to_o value_v the_o pain_n eternal_a by_o a_o fire_n only_o of_o a_o long_a contiâ—…_n but_o yet_o to_o believe_v assure_o that_o life_n eternal_a have_v no_o end_n at_o all_o see_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v both_o these_o part_n in_o one_o senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…plainely_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o do_v he_o make_v they_o parallel_n here_o be_v everlasting_a pain_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a life_n now_o to_o say_v this_o life_n shall_v never_o end_v but_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v groâ—…sly_o absurd_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n so_o therefore_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a that_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o endless_a as_o the_o other_o beatitude_n against_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v all_o damnation_n frustrate_v by_o the_o prater_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 24._o this_o be_v also_o against_o those_o who_o under_o colour_n of_o more_o pity_n oppose_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n promise_n be_v true_a in_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o plague_n he_o threaten_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v give_v they_o say_v they_o unto_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o saint_n who_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o then_o in_o that_o they_o be_v more_o pure_o holy_a and_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o powerful_a in_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n well_o and_o why_o then_o in_o this_o their_o pure_a holiness_n and_o powrefulâ—…se_v of_o prayer_n will_v they_o not_o entreat_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v his_o sentence_n and_o set_v they_o free_a from_o that_o intolerable_a fire_n some_o perhaps_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o then_o their_o follow_v in_o prayer_n both_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n also_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v their_o wicked_a merit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a christian_n that_o ever_o hold_v he_o or_o ever_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n see_v that_o her_o lord_n god_n have_v will_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o her_o enemy_n but_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o stay_v the_o church_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n her_o know_a enemy_n at_o this_o day_n the_o â—…ame_n shall_v hinder_v she_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o her_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n as_o now_o she_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d her_o enemy_n in_o mankind_n because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o wholesome_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o her_o chief_a petition_n for_o they_o be_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o peniâ—…_n 2._o and_o escape_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n â—…aith_n but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v this_o light_n that_o she_o can_v know_v any_o of_o those_o wâ—…_n though_o they_o live_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v predestinate_v to_o go_v with_o the_o devil_n into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n she_o will_v offer_v as_o few_o prayer_n for_o they_o as_o she_o do_v for_o he_o but_o see_v that_o she_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n therefore_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o her_o foe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o become_v her_o son_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v die_v her_o impenitent_a foe_n and_o not_o return_v into_o her_o boâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d do_v she_o pray_v for_o they_o no_o because_o they_o that_o before_o death_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n be_v afterward_o repute_v as_o associate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o cause_n that_o forbid_v she_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n as_o then_o stoppâ—…â—…er_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o apostatical_a angel_n as_o now_o and_o the_o â—…ame_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d why_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a for_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v hear_v ah_o for_o some_o depart_v this_o life_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n have_v not_o spend_v their_o life_n so_o wicked_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o such_o mercy_n or_o else_o so_o devout_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mercy_n even_o as_o also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n after_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v suffer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v true_o speak_v concern_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o
not_o by_o my_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o god_n christ_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v who_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o flesh_n now_o indeed_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o my_o flesh_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v god._n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o that_o 13._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o this_o corporal_a face_n where_o there_o be_v corporal_a eye_n who_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o intermission_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o face_n also_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o will_v not_o say_v but_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o face_n unuayl_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n into_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o psalm_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o your_o face_n shall_v not_o 34_o be_v ashamed_a for_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a belong_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n universal_o but_o because_o we_o know_v not_o now_o how_o near_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v approach_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n where_o some_o thing_n be_v which_o cannot_a otherwise_o be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v not_o resist_v but_o succour_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o happen_v in_o we_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o our_o foresight_n be_v uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d of_o argue_v of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o which_o they_o dispute_v that_o intelligible_a thing_n be_v so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o sensible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_a thing_n so_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v intelligible_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n nor_o corporal_a thing_n by_o themselves_o can_v be_v most_o certain_a unto_o we_o true_o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n but_o both_o true_a reason_n and_o prophetical_a authority_n will_v deride_v this_o manner_n of_o dispute_v for_o who_o be_v such_o a_o obstinate_a and_o opposite_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o dare_v say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o these_o corporal_a thing_n have_v he_o therefore_o a_o body_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n further-more_a do_v not_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o prophet_n heliseus_fw-la declare_v sufficient_o also_o that_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o body_n for_o when_o his_o servant_n receive_v reward_n though_o it_o be_v corporal_o do_v yet_o the_o prophet_n see_v it_o not_o by_o 5._o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o body_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v also_o be_v see_v by_o the_o body_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n moreov_a every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v now_o in_o the_o body_n and_o which_o do_v make_v these_o earthly_a member_n grow_v and_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o live_v by_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o see_v the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n by_o the_o body_n when_o as_o they_o be_v invisible_a for_o from_o whence_o do_v we_o discern_v live_v body_n from_o un-living_a unless_o we_o see_v the_o body_n and_o life_n together_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n the_o live_v without_o body_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o credible_a that_o then_o we_o shall_v so_o see_v the_o worldly_a body_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o see_v god_n present_v every_o where_o and_o also_o govern_v all_o corporal_a thing_n by_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v carry_v and_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n most_o evident_o all_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n be_v remove_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v now_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o in_o part_n where_o faith_n prevail_v more_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v than_o the_o object_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v by_o corporal_a eye_n but_o even_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v alive_a and_o perform_v vital_a motion_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o live_v but_o we_o see_v they_o to_o live_v when_o we_o can_v see_v their_o life_n without_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_a we_o clear_o behold_v by_o the_o body_n all_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v so_o where-so-eve_a we_o shall_v turn_v about_o these_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v likewise_o see_v incorporate_a god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o our_o body_n god_n therefore_o shall_v either_o so_o be_v see_v by_o those_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v something_o in_o that_o excellency_n like_v unto_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o incorporal_a nature_n may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v either_o hard_a or_o impossible_a to_o declare_v by_o any_o example_n or_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v more_o easy_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n shall_v be_v so_o know_v &_o conspicuous_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o another_o in_o another_o may_v be_v see_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o body_n in_o every_o body_n where-so-eve_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o sight_n come_v thither_o also_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o discover_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o 4._o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n l._n vives_n or_o ah_o rather_o rest_n for_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n &_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_n the_o name_n of_o rest_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o sweet_a than_o of_o action_n therefore_o aristotle_n nominate_v that_o contemplation_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a beatitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rest._n beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o to_o wit_n a_o cease_v from_o labour_n and_o a_o sempeternall_a rest_n b_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v read_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n of_o augustine_n i_o shall_v see_v god_n my_o saviour_n but_o we_o do_v neither_o read_v it_o in_o hieromes_n translation_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v â—…o_o be_v add_v of_o augustine_n by_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o manhood_n further_o if_o he_o have_v add_v saviour_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o christ._n of_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n chap._n 30._o how_o great_a a_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_a thing_n where_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v lie_v hide_v there_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o utter_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v with_o any_o slothfulness_n nor_o labour_n for_o any_o want_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o admonish_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a song_n where_o i_o read_v or_o hear_v bless_a be_v they_o 83._o oh_o lord_n which_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a body_n which_o we_o now_o see_v distribute_v to_o diverse_a use_n of_o necessity_n because_o then_o
which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o itself_o be_v wicked_a that_o varro_n his_o doctrine_n of_o theologie_n hang_v no_o way_n together_o chap._n 28._o therefore_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o varro_n have_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o these_o god_n to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v they_o slip_v from_o his_o finger_n and_o fall_v away_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o goddess_n see_v that_o as_o i_o say_v quoth_v he_o in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v observe_v two_o beginninâ—…s_n of_o the_o god_n produce_v deity_n celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a as_o befoâ—…e_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o masculine_a god_n we_o begin_v with_o heaven_n concern_v janus_n call_v heaven_n or_o the_o world_n so_o now_o of_o the_o feminine_a beginning_n with_o the_o earth_n tellus_n i_o see_v how_o sore_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n be_v already_o plunge_v he_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o likelihood_n to_o make_v heaven_n the_o agent_n and_o earth_n the_o patient_a &_o therefore_o give_v the_o first_o the_o masculine_a form_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o feminine_a and_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o give_v those_o unto_o both_o these_o two_o make_v they_o both_o and_o here-upon_a he_o interprete_v ah_o the_o samothratians_n noble_a mystery_n so_o say_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v open_a such_o thing_n thereof_o to_o his_o nation_n as_o it_o never_o know_v this_o he_o promise_v most_o religious_o for_o he_o say_v be_v have_v observe_v in_o image_n that_o one_o thing_n signify_v earth_n another_o heaven_n another_o the_o abstract_n of_o form_n b_o plato_n ideae_fw-la he_o will_v have_v jove_n to_o be_v heaven_n juno_n earth_n minerva_n the_o idea_n heaven_n the_o efficient_a earth_n the_o substance_n idea_n the_o form_n of_o each_o effect_n now_o here_o i_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o plato_n ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o these_o form_n that_o he_o say_v heaven_n do_v nothing_o without_o they_o but_o itself_o be_v make_v by_o they_o this_o i_o say_v that_o varro_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o select_a god_n have_v utter_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o heaven_n he_o place_v for_o the_o masculine_a for_o tâ—…e_v feminine_a earth_n among_o which_o he_o put_v minerva_n that_o but_o now_o be_v above_o heaven_n and_o neptune_n a_o masculine_a god_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n therefore_o rather_o in_o earth_n then_o heaven_n father_n dis_n or_o c_o pluto_n a_o male-god_n and_o their_o brother_n he_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n upmost_a and_o proserpina_n his_o wife_n under_o he_o how_o can_v those_o heaven-god_n now_o be_v earth-god_n or_o these_o earth-god_n have_v room_n above_o or_o reference_n to_o heaven_n what_o sobriety_n solidity_n or_o certainty_n be_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o earth_n be_v all_o their_o mother_n that_o be_v serve_v with_o nothing_o but_o sodomy_n cut_v and_o gelding_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v janus_n the_o god_n chief_a and_o tellus_n the_o goddess_n where_o error_n neither_o allow_v one_o head_n nor_o fury_n a_o like_a time_n why_o go_v they_o vain_o about_o to_o refer_v these_o to_o the_o world_n e_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v adore_v for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o work_n for_o the_o maker_n that_o these_o can_v have_v no_o reference_n thither_o the_o truth_n have_v convince_v refer_v they_o but_o unto_o dead_a man_n &_o devil_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o samothracian_o of_o these_o god_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v they_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n iâ—…e_n and_o juno_n that_o be_v the_o great_a samothracian_a god_n uarro_n de_fw-fr ling._n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o and_o minerva_n also_o to_o these_o three_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o capitol_n be_v dedicate_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v who_o these_o samothracian_a god_n be_v apollonius_n his_o interpreter_n have_v these_o word_n they_o call_v the_o samothracian_a god_n cahiri_n nnaseas_n say_v that_o their_o name_n be_v axierus_fw-la that_o be_v ceres_n 〈◊〉_d proserpina_n aziocersus_fw-la father_n dis_n and_o mercury_n their_o attendant_n as_o dionysodorus_n say_v aâ—…n_o say_v that_o jove_n beget_v jasion_n and_o dardanus_n upon_o electra_n the_o name_n cabeiri_n serve_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o mountain_n caberi_fw-la in_o phrygia_n whence_o these_o god_n be_v bring_v sâ—…e_a sâ—…y_n these_o god_n be_v but_o two_o jove_n the_o elder_a and_o dionysius_n the_o young_a thus_o far_o he_o he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o greek_a it_o begin_v at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o jasion_n they_o say_v be_v ceres_n son_n and_o call_v caberus_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o dardanus_n other_o say_v laâ—…_n love_v and_o lie_v with_o ceres_n and_o be_v therefore_o slay_v by_o thunder_n he_o that_o will_v read_v more_o of_o the_o cabeiri_n let_v he_o go_v to_o strabo_n lib._n 10._o b_o plato_n idea_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n or_o cabeiri_n shape_n for_o he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n first_o contemplate_v of_o the_o form_n and_o fit_v his_o work_n therein_o a_o painter_n draw_v one_o picture_n by_o another_o this_o be_v his_o idea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v define_v idea_n a_o form_n of_o a_o future_a act_n the_o ideae_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o in_o frame_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cach_n part_v thereof_o he_o do_v work_v after_o and_o therefore_o plato_n make_v three_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v god_n the_o worker_n the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v after_o and_o god_n say_v he_o in_o his_o tymeus_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o form_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o whole_a fabric_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a space_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o idea_n they_o be_v eâ—…all_a uncorporall_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o thing_n say_v apuleius_n dogmat._n platon_n and_o from_o hence_o have_v god_n the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a nor_o can_v more_o the_o one_o idea_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o one_o whole_a kind_n of_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wâ—…e_n where_o these_o idea_n be_v be_v a_o deep_a question_n and_o diverse_o hold_v of_o the_o platonist_n of_o that_o hereafter_o c_o pluto_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_n this_fw-mi in_o latin_a quasi_fw-la dive_v rich_a for_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n his_o treasury_n do_v man_n fetch_v up_o stone_n of_o worth_n and_o metal_n and_o therefore_o be_v pluto_n â—…e_o say_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o land_n of_o spain_n as_o strabo_n say_v because_o there_o be_v such_o store_n of_o mettalâ—…es_n corn_n cattle_n and_o mean_n of_o commodity_n d_o one_o head_n for_o janus_n have_v two_o head_n &_o cybel_n prieâ—…s_n be_v mad_a e_z as_o if_o it_o or_o which_o if_o they_o can_v no_o godly_a person_n will_v worship_v the_o world_n that_o all_o that_o the_o naturalist_n refer_v to_o the_o world_n part_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n chap._n 29._o for_o this_o their_o natural_a theology_n refer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v they_o avoid_v scruple_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o shall_v of_o right_n refer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o world_n maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n observe_v but_o this_o we_o worship_v god_n not_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n of_o which_o ah_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n conâ—…h_v nor_o a_o soul_n or_o soul_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o but_o a_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o therein_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n that_o live_v brutish_a &_o senseless_a sensitive_a and_o reasonable_a b_o and_o now_o to_o run_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o true_a and_o high_a god_n brief_o which_o they_o reduce_v to_o absurd_a and_o obscene_a god_n mystery_n induce_v many_o devil_n by_o we_o worship_v that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v motion_n existence_n and_o limit_n to_o each_o create_a nature_n that_o know_v contain_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o cause_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o as_o he_o vouchsafe_v that_o have_v bestow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v give_v knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o such_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o prophesi_v by_o who_o he_o please_v that_o for_o man_n due_a correction_n order_v and_o end_v all_o war_n &_o worldly_a tribulation_n that_o create_v the_o violent_a and_o vehement_a fire_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o temperature_n of_o
this_o great_a &_o huge_a mass_n that_o frame_v and_o guide_v all_o the_o water_n that_o set_v up_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o world_n clear_a light_n and_o give_v it_o congruent_a act_n and_o motion_n c_o that_o take_v not_o all_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n infernal_a that_o afford_v nourishment_n moist_a or_o dry_a unto_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o temperature_n that_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fertile_a that_o give_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o know_v and_o order_v all_o cause_n principal_a and_o secondary_a that_o give_v the_o moon_n her_o motion_n and_o have_v set_v down_o way_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o direct_v our_o change_n of_o place_n that_o have_v grace_v the_o wit_n he_o create_v with_o art_n and_o science_n as_o ornament_n to_o nature_n that_o institute_v copulation_n for_o propagation_n sake_n that_o give_v man_n the_o use_n of_o the_o earthly_a fire_n to_o meet_v by_o and_o use_v in_o their_o convention_n tâ—…se_o â—…re_v the_o thing_n that_o learn_v varro_z either_o from_o other_o doctrine_n or_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o select_a god_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o i_o wot_v never_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aiurall_a interpretation_n l._n vives_n whâ—…_n a_o two_o part_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o whole_a world_n include_v in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n celestial_a in_o earth_n all_o thing_n mortal_a b_o and_o now_o a_o epilogue_n of_o all_o the_o god_n power_n which_o he_o have_v dispute_v of_o c_o that_o take_v read_v job._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o devil_n power_n from_o god_n the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o creator_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o worship_v of_o so_o many_o god_n for_o one_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o power_n in_o one_o chap._n 30._o but_o these_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n yet_o as_o one_o &_o the_o saâ—…e_a god_n in_o all_o plaâ—…_n all_o in_o all_o not_o include_v in_o place_n not_o confine_v to_o local_a quaâ—…tie_n â—…sible_a and_o immutable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o present_a power_n his_o nature_n a_o need_v no_o help_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n â—…t_v each_o one_o have_v the_o peculiar_a motion_n permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o can_v do_v noâ—…_n without_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o be_v he_o do_v much_o by_o his_o angeâ—…_n angel_n 〈◊〉_d only_o he_o make_v they_o also_o bless_v so_o that_o imagine_v he_o do_v send_v his_o angelâ—…â—…o_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o cause_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o man_n bless_v by_o his_o angel_n bâ—…_n by_o hiâ—…_n self_n he_o do_v the_o angel_n from_o this_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n and_o from_o noâ—…â—…ther_n hope_v we_o for_o life_n eternal_a l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d nâ—…ding_v as_o the_o other_o god_n do_v that_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v assistance_n in_o their_o faculty_n &_o poweâ—…_n the_o peeâ—…r_a benefit_n beside_o his_o coâ—…on_n bounty_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n chap._n 26._o for_o of_o he_o beside_o these_o benefit_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v partly_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o nature_n and_o bestow_v both_o upon_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a bounty_n of_o his_o love_n particular_a only_o to_o the_o good_a for_o although_o we_o 〈◊〉_d never_o yield_v he_o sufficient_a thanks_n for_o our_o be_v life_n sense_n and_o understand_v of_o he_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o be_v involue_v in_o sin_n turâ—…d_v away_o from_o his_o contemplation_n and_o blind_v with_o love_n of_o black_a iniquity_n for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v send_v we_o his_o word_n his_o only_a son_n by_o who_o incarnation_n and_o extrâ—…_n passion_n for_o we_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o ah_o dear_o god_n esteem_v we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d singular_a sacrifice_n be_v purge_v from_o our_o guilt_n and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o our_o hair_n tread_v down_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ascend_v to_o that_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ineffable_a sweetness_n of_o his_o contemplation_n what_o heart_n how_o many_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v sufficient_a thanks_n for_o this_o last_o benefit_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dear_o rom._n 8._o 32._o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_a in_o the_o precedent_a time_n but_o continual_o intimate_v in_o diverse_a signification_n chap._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o mankind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n declare_v unto_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v by_o diverse_a sign_n 〈◊〉_d â—…all_a shadow_n congruent_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ebrewes_v be_v gather_v into_o a_o common_a wealth_n to_o keep_v the_o memory_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ty_n have_v diverse_a that_o prophesy_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n unto_o a_o this_o very_a day_n some_o of_o which_o prophet_n b_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cies_n and_o some_o do_v not_o afterward_o they_o be_v pisperse_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d leave_v they_o c_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v eâ—…ernal_a 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n for_o not_o only_o all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…epts_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o action_n and_o manner_n be_v therein_o conâ—…_n but_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n also_o the_o priesthood_n temple_n or_o tabernacle_n altar_n â—…ies_n feast_n and_o what_o ever_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d presage_n and_o prophetical_a signification_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o we_o now_o believe_v either_o be_v fulfil_v or_o see_v be_v now_o in_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fulfil_v hereafter_o in_o he_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o this_o very_a day_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n and_o though_o the_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v fuâ—…filled_v in_o christ_n yet_o by_o he_o diverse_a thing_n since_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o prophecy_n as_o that_o not_o in_o one_o prophet_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ring_v together_o of_o the_o disperse_a israel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n b_o understand_v all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d â—…phets_n understand_v not_o their_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v those_o that_o understand_v part_v underâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v not_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n inspiraâ—…ion_n who_o counsel_n they_o 〈◊〉_d full_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o do_v god_n use_v they_o as_o man_n skilful_a in_o future_a event_n but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o mean_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o poeple_n by_o yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…ing_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n almighty_a the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n understand_v not_o all_o their_o presage_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ey_n speak_v they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v rapt_v beyond_o their_o reason_n and_o have_v put_v 〈◊〉_d proper_a mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o jamblicus_n say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sober_a that_o the_o sibyl_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o prophesy_v the_o dasker_n and_o obscurer_n their_o prophecy_n be_v and_o then_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o clear_o when_o they_o be_v whole_o enthusiasticall_a in_o mysteriis_fw-la c_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o consequent_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o suffer_v be_v so_o plain_o describe_v that_o none_o that_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o christ_n life_n and_o do_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o it_o waâ—…of_o who_o they_o be_v prophesy_v that_o christianity_n only_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o devil_n subtlety_n and_o delight_n in_o illude_v of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n 33._o this_o only_a true_a religion_n be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v open_a that_o the_o gentile_n god_n be_v god_n most_o unclean_a spirit_n desire_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o depart_a soul_n or_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o earthly_a creature_n to_o be_v account_v god_n and_o in_o their_o proud_a impurity_n take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o obscaenity_n as_o in_o divine_a honour_n malign_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n from_o who_o beastly_a and_o abominable_a tyranny_n a_o man_n then_o get_v free_a when_o he_o lay_v his_o belief_n upon_o he_o who_o by_o his_o rare_a example_n of_o humility_n declare_v from_o what_o height_n and_o
not_o the_o for_o bid_a meat_n rehearse_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v even_o unto_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v how_o god_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v sign_n among_o they_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o elect_a into_o many_o nation_n and_o far_o island_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n to_o preach_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o bring_v they_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o god_n in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n unto_o holy_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v throughout_o the_o earth_n in_o her_o faithful_a citizen_n for_o these_o when_o god_n assist_v they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o believe_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o god_n in_o a_o simile_n compare_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v unto_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o psalm_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o church_n do_v now_o in_o all_o place_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v of_o they_o for_o priest_n and_o for_o levite_n which_o now_o we_o see_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v fleshly_a kindred_n in_o his_o choice_n now_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aurons_n priesthood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o select_v each_o of_o his_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o god_n grace_n have_v store_v his_o soul_n with_o as_o we_o now_o behold_v and_o these_o b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o for_o their_o place_n for_o those_o the_o unworthy_a do_v often_o hold_v but_o for_o their_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o the_o prophet_n have_v thus_o open_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o church_n add_v the_o several_a end_n that_o shall_v befall_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—…ds_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n even_o so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n and_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o worship_n before_o i_o sai_z the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o woman_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quensh_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n thus_o end_v the_o prophet_n his_o book_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o in_o this_o place_n for_o member_n read_v c_o carcase_n hereby_o intimate_v the_o body_n evident_a punishment_n though_o indeed_o a_o carcase_n be_v proper_o nothing_o but_o dead_a flesh_n but_o those_o body_n shall_v be_v lyve_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n unless_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a body_n that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o we_o may_v fit_o call_v they_o carcase_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n former_a word_n also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o land_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v cadaver_n a_o carcase_n all_o know_v come_v of_o cado_fw-la to_o fall_n now_o the_o translator_n by_o say_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n do_v not_o exclude_v woman_n from_o this_o damnation_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o by_o the_o better_a sex_n be_v that_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n but_o note_v especial_o that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o worship_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o man_n for_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v in_o torment_n but_o some_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o as_o i_o be_v a_o say_n since_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o good_a by_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o bad_a by_o carcase_n very_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o faith_n whereof_o these_o word_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o shall_v confine_v both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a unto_o their_o last_o limit_n shall_v be_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v l._n vives_n against_o a_o the_o unfaithful_a hierome_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o against_o his_o enemy_n b_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o priesthood_n nor_o order_n that_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n respect_v of_o god_n for_o these_o dignity_n both_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a do_v share_n in_o but_o it_o be_v purity_n of_o conscience_n good_a life_n and_o honest_a carriage_n which_o have_v resemblance_n of_o that_o immense_a that_o incorruptible_a nature_n of_o god_n those_o win_v we_o favour_n with_o he_o c_o carcase_n so_o do_v hierome_n read_v it_o but_o mark_v saint_n augustine_n uprightness_n rather_o to_o give_v a_o favourable_a exposition_n of_o a_o translation_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v not_o affect_v than_o any_o way_n to_o cavil_n at_o it_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a chap._n 22._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o good_a go_v forth_o to_o see_v the_o bad_a plague_v shall_v they_o leave_v their_o bless_a habitation_n and_o go_v corporal_o to_o hell_n to_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n god_n forbid_v no_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o knowledge_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v without_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n call_v their_o place_n utter_a darkness_n opposite_a unto_o that_o ingress_n allow_v the_o good_a seruamt_v in_o these_o word_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o go_v in_o to_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o the_o good_a shall_v go_v out_o by_o knowledge_n to_o see_v they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v without_o for_o the_o torment_a shall_v never_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n joy_n but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o joy_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o utter_a darkness_n therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v without_o for_o if_o the_o prophet_n through_o that_o small_a part_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v know_v these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o then_o shall_v not_o these_o immortals_n know_v they_o be_v pass_v see_v that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v bless_v both_o in_o seed_n and_o name_n in_o seed_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o in_o name_n as_o isaias_n say_v so_o shall_v your_o name_n continue_v from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v they_o have_v rest_n upon_o rest_n pass_v thus_o from_o old_a and_o temporal_a type_n to_o new_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n but_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o eternal_a worm_n and_o that_o never_o die_a fire_n be_v diverse_o expound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n only_o or_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o or_o the_o fire_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n real_o and_o the_o worm_n to_o the_o soul_n figurative_o and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o likely_a of_o the_o three_o but_o here_o be_v no_o place_n to_o discuss_v peculiar_o we_o must_v end_v this_o volume_n as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o judgement_n the_o separation_n of_o good_a from_o bad_a and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o distribute_v daniel_n prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 23._o of_o this_o judgement_n daniel_n prophesi_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v forerun_v it_o and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o have_v in_o a_o vision_n behold_v the_o four_o beast_n type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o overthrow_v by_o a_o king_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o then_o see_v the_o eternal_a empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n to_o follow_v daniel_n say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o 7._o my_o head_n make_v i_o
afraid_a therefore_o i_o come_v to_o one_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n these_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o after_o this_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_o the_o other_o very_o fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n which_o devour_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n also_o to_o know_v of_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v on_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v up_o before_o who_o three_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o of_o the_o month_n that_o speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n against_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n all_o this_o daniel_n inquire_v and_o then_o he_o proceed_v then_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o shall_v break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v unlike_a to_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n until_o a_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o even_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o matter_n in_o my_o heart_n these_o four_o kingdom_n some_o hold_n to_o be_v ah_o those_o of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n macedonian_n and_o roman_n how_o fit_o read_v hieromes_n commentary_n upon_o daniel_n and_o there_o you_o may_v have_v full_a instruction_n but_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n although_o it_o last_v but_o a_o while_n until_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o sovereignty_n none_o that_o read_v this_o place_n can_v make_v question_n of_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o day_n afterward_o and_o by_o the_o number_n of_o month_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n time_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v indefinite_a but_o the_o b_o dual_a number_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o which_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o but_o both_o the_o greek_n and_o c_o hebrew_n have_v time_n then_o stand_v but_o for_o two_o time_n now_o i_o be_o afraid_a indeed_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v find_v as_o ten_o man_n by_o our_o account_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n so_o that_o antichrist_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a what_o if_o this_o number_n imply_v the_o fullness_n of_o regality_n which_o shall_v be_v expire_v ere_o he_o come_v as_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o a_o hundred_o seven_o and_o diverse_a more_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o thing_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o judgement_n on_o with_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o chap._n 12_o such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n unto_o that_o same_o time_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o like_a be_v this_o place_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o say_v shall_v come_v forth_o this_o shall_v awake_v that_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n this_o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n nor_o think_v they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v â—…t_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v many_o for_o all_o so_o be_v it_o say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v of_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o daniel_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n l._n vives_n those_o of_o the_o a_o assyrian_n for_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lioness_n bloody_a and_o lustful_a and_o like_a a_o eagle_n proud_a and_o long_o live_v and_o such_o be_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n the_o second_o like_o a_o bear_n rough_a and_o fierry_a such_o be_v cyrus_n founder_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o three_o like_o a_o wing_a leopard_n headlong_o bloody_a and_o rush_v upon_o death_n such_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v to_o soverainety_n then_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o how_o soon_o do_v he_o bring_v all_o asia_n under_o the_o forth_o the_o strange_a strong_a bloody_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o such_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o exceed_v barbarism_n in_o cruelty_n fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o rust_n of_o her_o own_o breed_n with_o bone_n of_o her_o massacre_a with_o ruin_n of_o she_o cause_v b_o the_o dual_a the_o ancient_a greek_n have_v but_o singular_a and_o plural_a the_o dual_a be_v add_v afterward_o which_o the_o latin_n will_v not_o imitate_v dionys._n grammat_n yet_o the_o greek_a poet_n do_v often_o use_v the_o plural_a for_o the_o dual_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n c_o hebrew_n have_v so_o say_v hierome_n upon_o daniel_n david_n prophecy_n of_o the_o world_n end_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n 24._o touch_v this_o last_o judgement_n we_o find_v much_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o most_o of_o it_o yet_o the_o plain_a thereof_o i_o can_v but_o rehearse_v thou_o afore_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o 26._o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v what_o reason_n now_o have_v porphyry_n to_o praise_v the_o hebrew_n for_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o yet_o blame_v the_o christian_n for_o avoutch_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n see_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o god_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v direct_o aver_v it_o they_o shall_v perish_v what_o the_o heaven_n the_o great_a the_o safe_a the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v